Room Serviced

Room Serviced

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

I travel a lot for work. When I’m away from home I indulge my interest in cross-dressing. I don’t ever leave my hotel room dressed, I just wear lingerie and fantasize while I masturbate.
I fantasize about being in the arms of a man, having him slide his hand into my panties… things like that.
As time has gone on, I’ve added a dildo to my activities.
I started with a tiny butt-plug and have gradually moved up to the big black rubber cock that’s up my ass as I write this story. It’s held in place by my tiny panties when I stand up, but while I sit here… feeling it inside me… rocking my body over it as I type… feeling it deep inside… stretching me.
I love how it feels to have my ass impaled while I stroke my cock.
I like looking at myself in the mirror in my girly underwear and relish the feel of the silky clothing against my skin.
My last girlfriend found my clothes and dildo in my travel bag a few months ago. She gave me the third-degree about it, as you might expect.
I’d never done anything with another guy but I admited that I thought about it while I jerked off and that I’d been embellishing my fantasies with dressing in pretty underwear and I liked fucking myself with the dildo.
I told her I’m not gay – I really believe that – it’s just harmless fantasy. But she was freaked out and broke up with me.
I should have been more unhappy about it, but actually it freed me up to become more adventurous.
Now I can lounge around my own home in stockings and panties.
I’ve waxed all the hair from my legs and chest (and cock and balls, of course) and the silky slip I have on now moves freely against my smooth skin.
My cock is hard and held tightly held against my body by my panties.
I can reach down and trace it out with my fingertips, feeling the silkiness and the hardness… my precum is soaking through the sheer fabric.

Last week I was away again for work.
I guess that since I’m alone at home now, I’ve fallen out of the habit of hiding my girly clothes and sex toys, because I forgot that my dildo and lube were left out after my evening ‘workout’ when the young man arrived with my room-service meal.
I was naked except for my pink panties when the knock came to the door and quickly pulled on the hotel robe. It covered me fine and I called out OK to come in.
My waiter was a young black guy.
His tight hotel uniform made in clear he was in great shape and when he bent over to place the dinner tray on the table I felt something stirring in me.
It was the first time I ever Escort Etimesgut felt attracted to a man in real life.
The fantasies are about getting fucked, yeah, but I never looked at a man and thought ‘Mmmm I want HIM’.
Until now.
I looked at this fit young guy and wanted him. I imagined how he would look without clothes, imagined his cock.
My own cock was hardening under my robe.
Embarrassed by my gut reaction to this man, part of me wanted him out of the room quickly before he realized the effect he was having.
But other parts of me were thinking erotic thoughts….
I just sat there on the edge of my bed while he arranged the silverware. The TV was on, but my eyes were on his ass.
He looked over his shoulder at me briefly and I quickly looked away.
Not quick enough, I guess. I heard him chuckle to himself.
With my dinner laid out, he stood and turned.
His glance went over to the bedside table and I knew he must have seen the big dildo sitting there. He came over with the tab for me to sign. I calculated the tip while he waited.
He stood close to me and asked if there was anything else I wanted.
I mumbled “no, thanks”, but he stayed right there.
Standing next to me. Close to me. Standing over me.
Asked me again. Are you sure? Nothing else you want?
I said nothing for a second. It was enough.
“Do you want this?” he asked me, and moved to stand right in front of me.
His crotch was at my eye level.
He moved a hand down and started rubbing himself suggestively, right in front of me as I sat there, mute… looking…
“You want this, don’t you?”
It wasn’t a question. He knew my answer.
He unzipped himself as he stood there over me, then reached in and pulled out his penis.
It was semi-hard. Jet black. Shiny. Growing.
I wanted it. He was giving it…. it was a lovely looking cock. The kind I admired most when I looked at pictures of naked men.
Circumcised. A nice big helmet, the kind I imagined sucking when I thought about sucking cock.
I reached out and took him in my hand. Hefting the weight of him. Feeling it swell… and then leaned forwards and opened my lips.
I sucked him into my mouth. He became harder as my moist lips enveloped him.
A big cock. His hand came to rest on the back of my head and he slowly moved his hips back and forth, fucking my mouth gently.
I kept one hand around his shaft but there was plenty left for me to suck.
“You like this. You like my cock.”
I um-hummed in the affirmative without Etimesgut Escort taking my mouth off his meat.
“Stroke yourself while my cock is in your mouth. You want to, don’t you?”
I reached down and undid my robe.
I pulled it open so that now he could see my tight pink panties and the bulge they were constraining.
“Pretty panties”, he said.
I rubbed my hard-on through the sheer fabric. Still sucking him.
He undid the button of his pants and pushed them down over his hips. His cock was still in my mouth.
Now I reached up and gripped his ass while he moved in and out of my sucking lips. He was fully hard now. Big. The size of my dildo, easily.
I gripped his muscular, clenching buttocks tighter and took as much of him into my mouth as I could. Sucking that beautiful cock.
Then he pushed me back on the bed.
He stood over me with his huge cock swaying, glistening with my saliva.
I lay there, looking up at him as he pulled down his trousers.
“Turn over”, he told me.
I was so so excited. I knew what he wanted. He wanted to fuck me.
And I knew I wanted it as well. His lovely big black cock. In my ass.
I laid face-down on the bed and felt him tugging my robe off.
Naked except for my tiny pink panties.
My body exposed… My ass exposed… My ass was there for him to take. I wanted it.
I was going to be fucked for the first time. I had fantasized about this.
It wasn’t planned, but I wasn’t afraid to be fucked.
I knew I would be well lubricated and relaxed because I had been fucking myself with the dildo.
He still had his jacket and shirt and tie on… his pants round his ankles.
I felt him slip my panties down over my ass.
Just to the tops of my thighs. Exposing my bare, smooth ass to him and his big hard penis.
“You want this, don’t you? You want my cock inside.”
I hadn’t said a word to him since he first unzipped… now I just whispered “yes”.
I reached behind myself and pulled the cheeks of my ass wide.
Inviting him to fuck me.
He clambered up on the bed, straddled my thighs and I felt him position his big cock against my ass.
“I’m going to fuck you now, panty boy, just like you want.”
I did want. I wanted his lovely cock.
I wanted HIM. This sexy man. The first man I’d really been attracted to.
He pressed against my hole and I felt him slip into me. My slippery ass accepted his cock.
He began. Lowered himself onto me and fucked my ass.
In and out, so nice. Filling my ass with his sexy cock.
I lifted Escort Bayan myself up from the bed to meet him. Taking him as deep as I could. Thrusting into my ass.
Slippery, relaxed, accepting. Feeling him stretch my ass.
Feeling the length of his shaft sliding up and down.
He stopped. Pulled out.
No, put it back in! Fuck me! I silently screamed in frustration, already craving his huge cock in my ass.
But he wasn’t done. He turned me over. I lay there, looking up at him as he stripped naked.
His taut, firm ebony body attracted me more and more.
His penis stood proud and large.
He pulled my panties all the way down my smooth legs and off.
Now I spread for him and grabbed my ankles.
My ass was wide open. I felt the cool air of the room on my open hole, almost like a tickle.
He got between my legs then, and he held the backs of my knees. Pushing them down.
Pushing my legs back so they were alongside my body. My ass came up off the bed.
I was spread wider by how he was holding me down.
Then his huge cock pressed against my willing hole again and he slid back inside me in one long movement.
I felt his pubic hair tickling my taint.
My cock was so hard, my ballsack tight. He reached down and gripped my penis as he fucked my ass. Stroking me in time with his thrusts.
I came.
I came and shot cum up onto my stomach. My chest. Some splashed up to my mouth and I licked my own cum.
And then he sped up his fucking. He was getting ready to cum.
I reached up and put my arms around this ebony god. Pulled him onto me.
I held on with all my might as he pistoned his wonderful cock into my body over and over.
Holding him to me.
Faster and more urgent… until one last monster buck of his sexy hips… could it go deeper? He was trying… and he came.
Filling my ass with his cum. Twitching body in my arms.
My face buried in his neck, loving his cum filling me.
Fat cock in my ass. Big cock, stretching, spurting, grinding.
I held on while his manic movements drove me into the bed.
Over and over. Ramming himself into me and spurting his cum up my ass.
Finally it was over.
He withdrew his penis. I was sorry to feel it leave me. I wanted his cock there forever.
His cum trickled out of my gaping asshole.
He stood over me. Looking down at my well-fucked body. His massive black cock, shiny and slick, swaying between his legs. Enormous even when not fully erect.
Had I really just had that monster up my bum? Yes. And loved it.
He dressed and left quickly. Leaving me to clean up and eat my cold dinner.
Now my sexual fantasies are enhanced. When I fuck myself with my big dildo, I remember the night I was fucked for real, by the only man who has turned me on.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ownership 2: The Breeding Grounds

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

Part 2: The Breeding Grounds

All over the world slave labour was a much needed thing, anything menial then the whites and their cohorts would do the job. No questions asked. Don’t like that idea well this isn’t a democracy where they give a shit about what you whiteys think and quite frankly neither do we. Matthew had grown up being groomed for one day taking over the families main facility in California where he lived. His brothers would help to run the other facilities such as the auction house.

Once Matthew had dressed and was ready to go about his daily routine, which included breakfast with the family. Where James his brother who was the second eldest in the family was doing everything he could to make the life of the maid serving breakfast that morning difficult. While their mother did all she could to keep the situation from escalating in front of the family. Matthew was under no illusions what so ever that by the end of the day that the girl would be finding it hard to walk. His brother liked it rough and they had had issues with slaves he had mated needing medical attention. The maid Lucywas new, a recently acquired slave at nineteen she was a blond from what they could tell if she wasn’t forced to shave she would be all naturale in the pubic region. James had a thing for blonds and he had a thing if rumour had it of making sure they were pregnant.

Matthew left the house that he shared with his parents and siblings to find his car ready to go with his driver standing by the drivers door. The driver was a young latino by the name of Eduardo or Eddie. Matthew liked his slaves to be dressed when driving him about. So Eddie wore a white jockstrap, bow tie and that was it. Unlike his personal slaves Matthew was far less kind, Eddie was plugged a large black butt plug was planted in his hole, large enough that his cheeks could not properly conceal it. A metal cage surrounded his cock, as far as Matthew was aware and he had not checked recently Eddie had not been allowed to have an orgasm in months. He was milked regularly, his orgasms denied or ruined for the entertainment of the black staff who worked him when he wasn’t serving Matthew. Matthew climbed into the car when the door was opened by a silent Eddie who knew better than to talk to his betters. Matthew would talk if he wanted to but a slave would only talk if asked a question. It had been trained into all the slaves from birth that they spoke only when spoken to in Matthew’s house hold. Those who ignored those orders would have their tongue removed if they were unlucky possibly a much worse fate would await them.

“I am meeting Alexander at the ranch.” Matthew said as he sat back and got a yes sir.

Alexander was Matthew’s best friend had been his best friend for as long as he could remember. The two of them were only a few weeks apart in age and they were both from powerful families, their families had business interest together. He sat back and watched the streets roll past, after about an hour they pulled up in front of a ranch if you could call it that. This place did not hussle cows or sheep or live stock. No it dealt with slaves. The facility was a joint partnership between two families sharing their profits from the sale of slaves that they didn’t want or need to increase their breeding stocks gene pool. Slave families if their was such a thing did not stay together on ranches as that invited incest in the breeding program and in the long run that was money that was not worth losing.

Alexander was lighter than Matthew, a few inches shorter and with darker coloured eyes than Matthew. As Matthew embraced his friend Eddie climbed out of the car and waited patiently for orders from Matthew. “Damien take Eddie and milk him please, I do believe that you slaves can learn something from his pleas. You may not use your hands and you may not allow him to orgasm.” Matthew said to a white slave near by. Damien was a brunette maybe in his late twenties, Eddie knew the torture he would have to endure at the hands of the other slaves. “Oh and you may remove his plug make sure that you replace it with a clean one.” Matthew said as he walked to Eddie lowering his jockstrap under the boys caged cock and balls letting the fabric slap the slaves balls as it popped back into place as best it could. Matthew squeezed his slaves balls lightly getting a throaty moan from the slave who was leaking copius amounts of precum from its cock. “Alex my friend, note that this piece of trash, loves pain look its leaking precum. It enjoys what is done to it.” Matthew said laughing at the latino’s discomfort as the white lead him off after attaching a leash to the boys cage and using it to pull him along. Matthew and Alexander were laughing at the site then when the slave is out of site the two of them hugged. They both were sporting semis.

“I hear you sent your personal slave here.” Alexander said to him.

“I was offered a lot of money by a friend of my father, who was looking for a slave that would become a steer sex slave.” Matthew said to him. “The man does not like man on man sex, as I pointed out its not man on man sex if the slave does not have any balls. Of course the slave was not aware of this conversation and was not aware he had been sold until this morning when the ranch boys turned up to take him in. I believe he was to be operated on as soon as he arrived here, so no doubt right now he is feeling very sorry for himself.” Matthew said to him.

It should be noted that there are many types of slaves. Male slaves and female slaves have a shelf life and that is usually the breeding cycle. Their semen and egg production was monitored closely to ensure that they were still capable of producing children. When they were no longer able to produce children they became of lesser value to their owners.

A slave could be sold at any stage of its life, from birth onwards. It wasn’t personal how could it be, the whites and others like them were nothing more than chatal there to make the life of their betters better than it was.

Matthew had a reputation of growing bored of his personal slaves. Though this was not what happened to Thomas, he was Ankara Escort sold when someone offered him a great deal of money for the slave to be used likely at a brothel by men likes his new owner who did not want sex with whole men. Their was a teaming business for steers, slaves who had been castrated, either by the removal of the balls or by the removal of the penis. In Thomas’s case the balls were to be sacrificed. A man loved to play with an inert white boy cock, and they would make sure he would never become hard again. Life for the top boy he had been assured would be hellish from now on out.

The ranch consisted of an area for other black tourists to come and enjoy the slaves on offer. Male and female slaves were on offer.

“The great slave hunt begins in a little over an hour.” Alexander said. As an explanation for why their were so many clothed men and women in the pen below them. The slaves were currently being hobbled so they would be easier to catch. The women were hobbled to a much larger degree. “The group that came for a stay is more interested in women than men. So I expect that at least ten percent of the female slaves will be pregnant by days end. Squealing like piggies.” He said laughing with Matthew.as they entered one of the ranches many buildings.

“New slaves?” Matthew asked.

“You know it, of course we can’t sell any slave under the age of eighteen for legal reasons. So they are raised and taught by us here in all manner of things such as cooking and labour lots of hard labour.” Alexander said to him. Matthew of course knew this, today seven slaves would be joining the ranks of the male population and three slaves the female population. Their lives as pampered well treated slaves would likely end on this very day.

“Slaves you know damn well to keep your eyes on the floor when your betters enter the room. It would be my pleasure to break you, before you go up for sale or join one of our households.” Matthew said as three of the boys were currently glaring at them. They were stallions, boys who would need to be broken before anything meaningful could be done about their training for the future roles they would have. One a oriental boy with an impressively small cock even by oriental standards stood glaring at him even after warning. Matthew took a punishment stick off the wall and approached at least two of the slaves whimpered at the very site of it. Oriental however did not look impressed. “For the stallions among you, you will become intermately familiar with this device. If the others behave, they may never know the pain that comes with this device.” Matthew said he touched the stick to the boys thigh and got a growl from him Matthew shook his head as he pressed the button to activate it the boy screamed as its penis flexed. “It likes pain excellent. I think I’ll take this one with me, I need a new project.” Matthew said to Alexander who smirked. “What is your name boy?” Matthew asked.

“Minh” The slave replied. “Excellent stand forward boy.” Matthew growled the slave stepped forward defiantly keeping his eyes on Matthew’s face. “Hand slave.” Matthew growled the boy presented his hand. Matthew grabbed it forcing it down his jeans and into his boxers. “That cock boy, it will be buried in your holes before the end of the day.” Matthew said the boys eyes widened in fear. “If you behave, it will be with the aid of lube. If not its going to rip you a new one.”

“He can follow us along but first I think that I’ll have a control measure introduced.” Matthew walked to a cabinet and produced a foul looking instrument with a large bulb on the end of it. It looked almost like a night stick. It had a small handle with had a button on one end. A quick check told him that it was fully charged. Walking back to the slave he held it out to Minh who whimpered. “Lube slave.” He said to one of the females who all but ran to the table at the other end of the room returning to the masters and handing it to Matthew who squeezed just enough to do the job then rubbed it in before rubbing the excess into the slaves hole. “Bend over slave and spread them wide.” He said.

“Please.” Minh begged him but Alexander was on him and punched him in the stomach the boy bent forward gasping for breath. Alexander kept him there as Matthew toyed with his hole. The male stallions were all staring wide eyed. They were young enough to have seen it used on the adults on such days as today when there was a slave hunt about to happen. It would administer an electric shock if activated that the slave it was buried in would never forget. Matthew teased the Asian’s hole enjoying his whimpers before he started to push the bulb into him. It was designed to sit pleasantly against the boys prostate. It would ensure that the boy would know it was there the entire time.

“Mattie this chinkie is hard… he has risen to the occasion.” Alexander laughed at the boys state. “Ah does Ming like it up the ass.” Alexander embarrassed the slave and slapped his ass just as Matthew pushed the bulb through the resisting anal ring. The boy screamed though whether it was from the bulb or the slap to his ass they would never know. Matthew pushed the rest of the device of which their was not much in to the hilt. Turned the hilt so it pressed against the boys ball sack with the button pointing out from his crack easier access and unlikely to be triggered by the boys movements.

“Now you will behave whether you want to be a big boy or not slave.” Matthew said running his hand over the boys head. Then slapped his ass with his open palm sending him in front of Matthew and Alexander. “If any of you slaves move from now on out until processing is done, you will find that you are the special attractions at the slave run today.” Matthew called to the others. “Make sure the Stallions are broken in by the pony boys.” Matthew said to the aproaching slave oversear. A white boy with authority, a truste if you like. Unlike most of the slaves it had a better range of movement. Like the stallions however it had been broken in, it had once been a stallion. Now it was little more than an artificially gelded slave. The slave who was around Etlik Escort twenty six if he was a day, had been locked in chastity permanently when it had become an overseer. The slave did its job during the day, then of a night it was placed in a sling and the slaves it abused during the day were then allowed to fuck it anyway they saw fit. This overseer was 5ft9” in height maybe a 160lbs, dark blond hair, fit of course like all the working slaves. And had when its cock had been free a lovely erection. Three years since its life of chastity had begun and he doubted even if free the boy could get a hard on. No it may be a master in the yard but of a night it was a bottom whore. A slave to its own hole and the hope of being milked through stimulation of its prostate. No black man had touched it since its elevation. To most slaves they thought of it as a promotion to the overseer he had no doubt the overseer saw it as punishment and in a way the slave was right. Overseers were for the slaves, the slaves were for the blacks.

They soon entered the breeding room, currently their were nine male slaves breeding 9 female slaves. No white was free any more, so breeding happened in captivity, in rooms like this. The beds if you could call them that were basic. More like slings that the females were locked into for up to 12 hours a day seven days a week until pregnancy was confirmed then they were freed to help other females get bread. Right now three other women were in the room playing with the males. One red head female was giving head. Her belly so big that she had to spread her legs as wide as they would do while on her knees.

“Ah Kelly the whore sucker of the year, she is 8 months pregnant with twins, she looks ready to explode no.” Alexander said to him Matthew smiled and said yes. “She is most unhappy, no male has been allowed to fuck her for almost a month, no one wants to send her into labour and as you can see, we have made sure she has no access to her pussy.” Alexander said. Kelly who was of course naked like all slaves in the room, had what could only be a chastity device on her. “She has worn that for a month, so of course with what we do to her, she is horny soaking wet and unable to be stimulated.

“Nothing in her hole at all?” Matthew asked as he walked up behind her taking a firm hold of her nipples and tweaking them harshly. The bitch moaned deeply while the slave above him yelled out. “I think slave you are hard enough to fuck a bitch in here, get to it before I remind you what it is to be fucked.” Matthew said his growing cock pressing against the back of the bitchs head.

“Please master let me suck it.” The slave he had hold of begged. He slapped her breasts with his hands she cried out.

“I don’t need your mouth slave and your pussy is useless to any man.” Matthew said as he used his right hand to pull the pregnant bitch to her feet by the hair. She screamed in protest but no one cared what was done to this breeding mar as long as her pregnancy was not compromised and Matthew was not that stupid. “Use your tongue bitch and make sure these slaves are wet and ready for their breeding’s. That is all you are good for.” He said slapping her face again before sending her on the way.

“You Matthew are a cruel man.” Alexander said laughing with his friend. Matthew noticed the slave he had stopped getting a blow job watching him.

“Oh you want to test me slave.” Matthew asked as he stepped up behind the boy grinding his covered cock up against the boys hole. The slave shuddered. Not all male slaves liked anal and not all liked to be used by their masters this one clearly was repulsed by the idea. “Slave doesn’t like being fucked does it, I can tell.” Matthew said to it as he pulled away. He pushed the boys chest down kicking its legs further apart making the mare moan in pleasure as the boys cock moved. “I suggest you don’t fucking move.” Matthew growled at the boy. “Minh get your asian ass over here.” Matthew growled at him. Minh was terrified as he approached his 4.5” cock sticking out in front of him, nothing special as Matthew placed the boy behind the stallion. “You are a stallion Minh at least you think you are. I think I wish to see you fuck this slave.” Matthew said laughing at the strangled gasp from the fucking slave. “Show this slave what you have.” Matthew said as he lubed the boys cock up. “I don’t care whether you like men or not boy, fuck it or find out what that thing in your hole can do.” Matthew said. Alexander was watching on while getting a blow job from one of the freed up boys who had been watching.

“Please master, anything but this.” Minh cried.

“Fuck it or be fucked.” Matthew growled at him. Minh having no choice lined himself off. “Slave if you stop fucking that whore beneath you, I will make sure you are caned to with in an inch of your life.” Matthew said grabbing the hair of the slave fucking the mare and pulling its face up so the green eyes stared into his fearfully. “You lose your erection slave and you will join the overseer’s early.” Matthew said to him the boy looked at one of the overseers who hated him who was smirking at him. Nothing an overseer liked more than a new overseer, it was the one chance they had at freedom. A new overseer meant an old one was released from the duty and likely sold on. What most of them never understood was, they were likely being sold to be an overseer elsewhere and sometimes in some places that meant much worse than chastity for them. Other times they were sold as pleasure poodles, kept on hormones that would insure that they would never be able to fuck another male or female slave. They were slaves to their holes and that really didn’t change when they stopped being overseers. They just couldn’t get hard for a fucking unless they were the ones being fucked. Long term chastity and anal stimulation had a long term effect physically and psychologically.

The slave barely felt the entry of the Asian slave who’s eyes widened as the slaves hole gripped his cock. “Move your hips Minh make him feel it.” Alexander said laughing. Minh was all the way in by now and the slave in front of him seemed to barely feel it. The Escort Bayan smooth skin against his buttocks told the slave that was it.

“What do you say slave?” Matthew asked.

“Is that it, what the fuck pencil dick get your fucking cock out my ass. If I have to be fucked I want a real man, not some fucking mini dicked asian whore.” The slave said Matthew was laughing his ass off as the slave said this and Alexander was no better. Minh saw red as he pulled as far as he dared out and rammed back into him a grunt was all he got. “Fuck me you are useless.” The slave snarled.

“Isn’t he just.” Matthew said pulled Minh out of his slave hole by the handle protruding from his hole. “This boy thinks its a stallion, we didn’t have the heart to tell him with a cock that size he is barely a prepubescent teenager with a micro dick.” Matthew said Minh made the mistake of turning to strike at his master. Alexander gasped in shock but it was Matthew who responded by squeezing the button on the end of the handle.

Several things happened at once, Minh’s eyes bugged out as the voltage shocker in his ass unleashed hell on him. It was without a doubt the worst experience of his life. His bladder released its contents as it spewed out all over him and the floor Matthew was holding him up only for a moment before he moved his hand away the boy crumpled to the floor shaking almost in a seizure from the shock his innards had taken. All the while its mouths was open and he screamed himself hoarse. The slaves in the room flinched. Several of the men in the room had experienced this personally and knew the hell that the boy had been subjected to. Matthew watched the fucking slave rise up and grinned. “Where do you think you are going slave?” Matthew asked as he pushed the boy back down so he was close to the slave he was fuckings face. “Let her see what you look like when you are fucked by a real man.” Matthew said as he unzipped himself pulling his black cock out of its confines.

“Please master anything but that.” The slave begged.

“Anything but what? You said you wanted a real man slave, here I am, now take it like the whore you are. Show her how you take a real man’s cock.” Matthew said as he placed the dark purple head of his meat against the man whole he pushed gently testing the boy. “Tell her you love black cock slave. Beg me for my cock, tell me you want it.” He ordered.

“I love black cock, give me your cock.” He screamed on the last word as Matthew pushed hard into his hole three thick inches disappeared into the boys whole the slave below her cried out as the white slaves cock was pushed deeper into her. “Oh look she likes it,” Matthew said grabbing the boy by the hair on his head and pulling his head up so the slave below him could watch his face as he was fucked. Matthew enjoyed the tightness of the boys hole. “Thats it white boy take my cock, look at your breeder, whore. Look at him as he takes my nigger cock up his hole.” Matthew said the both slaves could only watch as Matthew controlled the pace of his fucking and of the slaves. “Oh yeah your tight hole needs more breeding slave, I can feel your hole working my cock.” Matthew said. The boy was groaning and moaning, he had never been fucked like this before. He had never felt a black cock this deep in and never while he was fucking a mare. His body was in sensory over load. “Take it.” Matthew growled at him.

“Please master feed me your cum.” The boy cried out.

“Thats it slave milk my balls, breed your hole.” Matthew said as he pulled the boy fully against his body rocking him back and forward all three of them were moaning. Matthew bear hugged the white to him as he fucked him and forced the slave into the pussy in front of him. “You want my cock, its your natural state slave.” Matthew whispered in his ear. “You are mine now slave, the asian will be moved on but you will warm my bed. You will suck my cock to wake me up, you will ride my cock and my friends cocks until your guts are full of our seed. You will take it and you will enjoy it. You have no choice but to be fucked by your superiors.” Matthew whispered the boy was fucking himself at this point Matthew didn’t need to move the boy did it himself. “A nigger cock pussy boy, you hated it when I entered you, now look at yourself you can’t help yourself despite slaves watching you, you are fucking yourself on my cock. Gone is the notion you are a man, you are nothing but a pussy boy. Oh yeah fucking take my nigger cock bitch. Take it and take it good. Let my seed help you seed this whore. Tell her you like it, tell her you are nothing but a big old nigger lover.” Matthew whispered the white boy could not believe his ears when he told the whore beneath him exactly that. He was close he could not take any more stimulation. Matthew exploded in the bowels of the boy who exploded inside the mare beneath him. Matthew pulled out of the slave as he let go of its hair and the slave fell forward onto its mare.

“Get of me faggot, you ungrateful fucker.” The female slave yelled at its male compatriot.

“It was one thing to be fucked by a male slave when it was just a male slave. But to be the one watching as its black master fucked the shit out of the male and not be the reason for its cumming that was a shame that she could not over look. No female slave would ever allow it. Matthew looked at Minh who was now being helped to his feet by the overseers who were being instructed by their black masters. “I want that added to the hunt, hobble it make sure it can barely be moved then make sure it is fucked until it knows its place in the world. If it doesn’t make dispose of it.” Matthew sneered. Minh was crying as he was dragged from the room but his masters did not care. The just fucked slave was standing beside Matthew panting black mans cum dribbling down its leg. “What is your name slave?” Matthew asked.

“Chad master.” Chad replied. The boy was brown haired, he had green eyes and his deflated cock was nicely proportioned.

“Excellent dress in your jock strap leave everything else. I want people to see my cum dribbling out of your hole.” Matthew said the boy blushed. “Minh is of no use to me or anyone else at this moment of time, so you will take his place. I think we both know you love taking dick so we won’t have any complaining from you slave.” Matthew said to him.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Scratch that Itch.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Bdsm

Summer vacation after my first year at UCLA, my folks were busy travelling round the country on an extended college visiting trip with my sister. They were going to be gone four weeks and had leased the house through a rental agency to make a little money. I was pissed about it, because I’d been planning to make the house party-central for a month but, instead, I would have to stay with some family friends, George and Linda.

Linda traveled quite a bit and George worked from home so we had the house to ourselves all day and night except at weekends.

He was good company and fun and I was glad when we were alone together. He did have work to do, so I tried to stay out of his way as much as possible hanging out in the room they’d given me watching videos and reading.

We didn’t have the internet at our house back then. (hard to remember those days.) But George and Linda did and I discovered the seemingly unlimited access to porn. So I was doing quite a lot of masturbating too.

At that age I seemed to have a never-ending need to jerk off. Everything got me hot, it seemed. I jerked off to all sorts of stuff. There had even been some gay videos. I was still a virgin back then with hardly any experience, so it all excited me, but some of the vids had inspired me to try tickling my ass while I stroked, and I found that I really liked the sensation.

One afternoon I was up there on my bed having a wank and George walked in without knocking.

I was lying there naked with some bi-sexual picture on the my laptop, beside me. I’d closed my eyes and was imagining what George’s cock might look like.

He had a stocky build and looked strong. I wondered if he had a nice cock. I imagined sneaking into their bedroom and watching him fucking Linda. Imagined his cock in her cunt. It was a wild fantasy.

I was miles away in my head and didn’t hear him enter. But I sensed a presence and looked up.

I was so embarrassed. I’d been lying naked with my legs apart stroking my cock and fingering my asshole. George had been watching. I jumped off the bed and down to the side away from him saying ‘sorry, sorry, sorry’. I felt my face getting hot with my shame.

George told me it was OK and apologized for barging in. He said he should have known better that to burst in on a young boy with time on his hands and laughed.

That made me feel better, but I was still hiding myself down by the side of the bed and wishing he’d go away.

But he didn’t.

He started asking me about what I was doing, how long I’d been at it, did I like it? Stuff like that.

I answered the questions even though they were very personal.

George saw what I had left on my screen and asked if I was gay.

“No, I don’t think so.” I told him.

“But that excites you?”

“Well, I guess so. It’s different.”

Somehow he made me feel more comfortable about the situation. He was so nonchalant about it.

He told me about a time when he’d been caught jerking off when he was a lad.

How an older man had caught him in the woods and it had ended up with them giving each other hand-jobs. George said ‘and some other stuff’ but didn’t go into details.

That was pretty exciting. I had only just been thinking about wanking off another cock and, as he told me the story, I felt mine, which had lost its erection when I bolted off the bed, start to harden again.

My hand dropped down to my lap as I sat there on my haunches listening to George tell his tale.

When he got to ‘and some other stuff’ he stopped talking and came round to my side of the bed and reached a hand down.

“Come on Paulie, if you’re still going to do it, at least be comfortable.”

I reluctantly took his hand and he hauled me to my feet.

George kept hold of my hand and looked me up and down. My cock was stiff and I made a feeble attempt to cover it up but it was impossible. Anyway, when I tried it, George told me not to; he said he wanted to see.

He turned me around and told me I had a sexy bottom. Bent me over slightly and ran his hand lightly over the curve of it. Then he turned me back to face him. He still held my hand in his.

I hung my head down so as not to look at him looking at me but then his other hand came into my view and he took my erect penis into his hand.

“So much nicer when someone else does it for you, right Paulie?”

I didn’t know, to be honest. I’d never even had a girlfriend do it for me at that point.

But it DID feel nice to have someone else jacking my cock. I mumbled something that was a reluctant agreement.

“Lay down” he told me, so I lay on the bed and he knelt between my legs, pushing them wide.

I looked down the length of my naked body and watched as he wanked me off.

He was looking up at me while he stroked my cock. And he kept up a running commentary.

“You like this, Paulie?”

“Nice to have your cock stroked, isn’t it?”

“You have a sexy cock. I like it.”

“Do you like it fast or slow?”

He varied the pace that he was rubbing up and down my shaft.

It all felt great and I told him so.

I laid back and closed Escort Çankaya my eyes. I wasn’t going to last long.

“Cumming!” I cried out and George aimed my cock so that my cum spurted out up my hairless chest. I felt it landing on my skin as he pumped me dry.

“Mmmm so much cum, Paulie!”

I moaned a bit.

With my eyes closed, I sensed him moving up on the bed so he was laying along side me.

Then I felt his fingers running up my belly and chest.

“Did you ever taste it, Paulie?”

“What?”

“Taste your cum?”

I was surprised by the question. “No I never did that.”

He moved his fingertips up my body then I felt them against my lips.

“Try it…”

His fingertips gently moved along my closed mouth, coating my lips with the cum he’d collected. I kept my mouth closed though.

“Go on, Paulie… you might like it. It’s OK. Just lick your lips… lick my fingers…”

I parted my lips slightly and traced my tongue along them. Brought my own cum back into my mouth and allowed my taste buds to analyse the flavor.

It was different. Nothing like I’d ever tasted.

It was weird to be tasting my cum.

But just a little smear on my lips didn’t tell me enough…

I opened my mouth and my tongue found George’s fingers. I was going to lick them but George pushed two fingers into my mouth and said I should suck.

I closed my mouth around his fingers and sucked. Sucked the cum off them.

By then I was getting really turned on again. There was something about sucking his fingers…

And George was getting turned on as well. He was moaning quietly and making lots of encouraging noises next to me with his fingers in my mouth.

I rolled over onto my side towards him, still sucking his fingers and reached down and felt his hand rubbing himself.

We were looking into each other’s eyes now. My hand was on top of his as he rubbed himself until he moved it away. Then I felt it on top of mine, directing how I should stoke him.

He moved my hand up to his belt and I got the message.

Still sucking his fingers, I started to work on undoing his trousers. Drawing the belt through the loops and through the buckle… finally getting it loose.

I undid the button and pulled down his fly.

Slipping my hand behind the waistband of his boxers… it was awkward and he wanted to help. It was getting urgent for him.

He whispered to me…

“Should I get naked too, Paulie?”

I nodded, still sucking… sucking as he pulled his fingers out of my mouth and quickly stood and stripped off.

I lay there watching. Watching as he exposed his big dick. Smooth and hairless. I had never thought about shaving the little hair I had round my cock and balls, but seeing his completely shaved was amazing. His cock was pretty big anyway, but without any curls around it it looked even bigger.

George quickly lay back down next to me and my hand searched for his cock immediately.

We were face-to-face again but I wanted to take the same position that he had used on me. So I scooted down the bed and knelt between his legs, looking up at him.

I took his cock in both hands and started stroking up and down.

I felt so good. Big and stiff.

“Can I suck it?”

“You want to?”

I didn’t say anything, just lowered my head and took the head of his big cock into my mouth.

Felt his hands reaching down and holding my head there as he began gently rocking his hips upwards.

“Sweet lips. Sweet cock-sucking mouth, Paulie.”

I took him deeper into my mouth.

“Yes baby, suck me like that.”

He moved his hips up to meet my bobbing head.

“Take my cock, sexy boy”

I sucked and licked and my fist round his shaft moved up and down and he gently held my head and moved his hips up and down in time with me. It was so erotic for me. I’d never considered how nice it might feel. Maybe not to everyone, but I was discovering that I really enjoyed sucking cock.

I felt him tense and could tell he was going to cum. I didn’t know what to do but wasn’t sure that I wanted it straight into my mouth.

I pulled off him but kept my open mouth just above the head of his cock and stroked up and down faster and faster.

When he came his whole body went rigid and his hips lifted off the bed.

His cum spurted out of his cock onto my face and lips and some into my open mouth and it dribbled down over my knuckles gripping and stroking his hard shaft and down onto his hairless balls.

I swallowed what had gone into my mouth. Enjoying the taste of his cum now. Enjoying it so much I wanted more. I took his cock back into my mouth and licked along the entire length, Licking off his cum and swallowing. Then I went down and licked it off his smooth balls.

Finally I sat back up on my heels and we stared at each other as I licked the cum off my hand. Putting one finger at a time into my mouth and drawing it back out.

“You fucking tease!”

I smiled up at him.

“You fucking Siren!”

I was turning him on with how I was sucking my fingers. I don’t know what Çankaya Escort had come over me, but I was getting excited.

And so was George.

His cock had started to soften after his orgasm but now it was hard again, lifting away from his body as he lay there.

He reached for my wrist and pulled onto him. I was lying on top and my little stiff cock was rubbing against his big one.

When I was completely lying on him our faces were close. He brushed his lips all over my face, licking up the cum that he had shot onto me. Then I felt his hand reach up around my back… take the nape of my neck gently in his palm and he pressed my lips down onto his.

Kissing me. George was kissing me.

I’d never had a girlfriend take such a forceful lead and now I was being kissed by this older man and it felt great.

I opened my lips and he pushed his tongue into my mouth. Holding me tight and locking his lips hard against mine and his other hand came up and I felt it on the small of my back pulling me down onto his so our hard cocks rubbed tightly together.

His hand moved down and I felt him caressing my buttocks.

Kneading them, squeezing my cheeks. It felt great and he kept on for several minutes. French kissing me as I was grinding my cock against his, enjoying the massage my ass was getting.

Then he started to slowly move his fingers between my cheeks and I felt his seeking out my virgin hole.

As his fingertip brushed lightly over my anus, a thrill ran through my body.

That felt amazing. Better than when I did it to myself. I wanted more.

I broke from his lips and lifted myself onto my forearms. Looking down into his eyes.

“Oh that feels nice. Tickle me there. Touch me there.”

“I figured you would like this.”

His fingertip rested against my asshole and I puckered it and pressed out a little and it was like my whole being was trying to get him to push into me.

“Will you put it in?” I asked

“Do you want it?”

“Yes I want to feel it.”

I spread my legs so that they were either side of his beefy thighs, George reached a hand over to the bedside table drawer and managed to extricate a small bottle.

“This will make it feel better.” he said and flipped up the cap. He reached behind me and I felt cool liquid hitting my crack and seeping down between my cheeks.

He dropped the bottle next to us on the bed and then his fingers went back to my ass, curled round into the crack and started rubbing the lubrication onto my skin.

He made sure the tight opening to my ass was well covered as well as his finger and then I felt him position it onto my hole.

“Ready?”

I was so excited. Saying things I couldn’t imagine saying…

“Oh yes! Put your finger into my ass!”

The tip of his finger entered me. It felt massive and my muscles tried to push it back out. The reality wasn’t living up to what I’d imagined just seconds before.

“Ow!”

“Sorry!” George moved it out and just held my ass-cheek in his palm. His fingers were still curled round and down between the cheeks and a fingertip was gently gently stroking against my hole again.

And it started in me again. I wanted it. I wanted to feel penetrated. That tickle needed to be scratched.

“Can you try again, George?”

“Are you sure?”

“No, but I want to try.”

“How about I just put my finger there and you move back onto it?”

“Yeah, let’s try that”

His fingertip was at my hole again and now I began moving backwards towards it. My cock sliding against his shaft as I slowly moved my body down his.

He kept his finger in the same position and I was able to scootch back against it. I moved back more and felt it entering me. Now I was controlling how far and how fast it went in I was able to enjoy the feeling. And it did feel good. George’s finger in my ass was exposing my senses to a whole new dimension of pleasure.

“Like it, sweet boy?”

“Oh man…”

I rocked back against his hand. His finger went deeper into my ass.

Now I was comfortable I asked him to move his hand and finger me. My legs were spread and his finger started a rhythmic motion going in and out of me.

I grabbed George’s shoulders and pulled myself up along his body so that his cock slid down and was no longer trapped under me.

“Will you fuck me, George?” I asked quietly.

“Do you want it?”

“Yes. I want to feel your cock going into my bum.”

George withdrew his finger from my ass and grabbed the lube on the bed next to us.

He handed it to me.

“Put plenty on my cock, lover boy, and push some more up your ass.”

I did as I was told. His big cock was so hard. I sat up and moved down so that I was straddling his legs and I covered that fantastic dick with slippery lotion. Going up and down the shaft over and over. It felt so good in my hand I almost just wanted to wank him off again, but that tickle in my ass… I wanted to feel him fuck me.

I reached back behind myself and liberally lubed my ass. Pushing my own finger into myself. Then, thinking it might be a good idea, I went in with two Escort Bayan fingers and finally three.

“I’m fingering my ass, George. Three fingers in my ass. Going in and out.”

I was getting into the verbal side of it, the way he did.

“Feels good in my ass, but I want your cock.”

“Do you want me, George? Do you want to fuck me?”

“Yes, yes oh god yes.”

He made a suggestion:

“Climb up onto me sexy boy and then you can control how much of my cock goes into you.”

But I wanted him to fuck me, not to be riding him.

I lay myself down on my tummy and grabbed a couple of pillows and put them under me so my ass would be lifted.

“Fuck me like this George. Fuck me from behind.”

“Oh yes, what a treat. Your sexy ass. I want to fuck that sweet boy ass.”

He got up behind me, fondling, kneading squeezing, massaging the cheeks of my ass. And he knelt lower and stuck his tongue into me. I felt the cool wetness and the stiff tongue and it drove my desire to another new level.

“I want something inside! I want your cock! Fuck me. Fuck me now”

I reached back and he raised up and shuffled forwards between my spread legs.

I grasped his cock. Positioned it so I felt the head touching my sphincter, then took my hand away.

“Put it in, Put it into me and fuck me.”

He was so worked up by then he had trouble taking his time, but he was a gentle lover and I felt him slip into my eager bunghole slowly and steadily. When he sensed I was uncomfortable he stopped and withdrew.

“No don’t take it out. I want it.” I told him.

He pushed back into me and finally I knew his entire length was buried in my ass.

“Oh George. So good. It feels so good with your cock in it.”

He lowered himself down onto me and began driving his hips. I felt him going deeper and deeper into my ass and his hot breath was on my neck.

He began hitting something inside me that made me cum. I was cumming from being fucked.

“I’m cumming George. You’re fucking the cum out of me”

It was more intense than any orgasm I’d ever had. Feeling his fat shaft stretching my ass in and out as the cum shot out of my own cock onto the pillow below me.

He kept his angle and pace and the cum kept flowing out of me. It must have lasted nearly a minute. And then I felt him going faster.

His arms snaked round under me and he held me so tight I could hardly breathe.

Faster and faster, harder and deeper, his cock went in and out and in and out until he gasped into my ear…

“…going to… cum.”

“Mmmm do it. Fill my bum.”

I lifted myself in time with his thrusts. Taking his cock into my smooth young bottom. Bucking up to meet him.

And then his body tensed like it had before and he came inside me. Squirted his cum up my ass over and over until he was spent.

George collapsed down onto me with his cock still buried.

I lay below him, feeling the wetness of my cum spread on the pillow, and then the wetness of his cum as it began seeping out of my ass and trickling over my balls. Feeling A-OK with everything.

George recovered and got up onto his knees behind me. I regretfully felt his penis withdraw from my derriere.

“I liked it George.” I said, quietly, without looking at him.

He told me he had too.

I had guessed that this was something he did quite a bit, but he admitted that since that time with the old guy when he was a boy this was the first time he’d ever done anything like what we’d just enjoyed.

“But I got so turned on the moment I walked in and saw you naked and hard. I knew I wanted you.”

“Do you want to do it again?”

“Do you?” he asked.

“Oh yes. It felt so good. I liked giving myself up to you.”

“Well we will definitely have to repeat that if you liked it, but not this second. I need to recover.”

Which was fine. I wanted a shower. I was kind of sore then, too.

But we did do it again.

And again and again, while I was staying at his house.

From that first time until I left their home, whenever his wife was out I would walk around the place naked.

When Linda was away on a trip I would take her place in their bed. Sleeping with George. Held in his strong arms. Our naked bodies entwined. It felt especially erotic to be fucked there.

Other times, I would stroke my cock for him to watch. When he was working I might creep into his office and shake my bare ass, teasing him until he stopped what he was doing and gave me more of his lovely cock.

He fucked me in every room of their house, from behind, missionary, lifted up in his manly arms… one evening while he was on the phone to Linda I took out his cock and sucked him off.

By then I was happy for him to cum in my mouth and I swallowed his load while he talked to his wife.

He sucked my dick, too, and wanked me off but the best was when he made me cum by fucking me.

He took pictures of me masturbating and some of my ass with his cock in it. I know that he uses them for his own self-pleasure now that I am back home. Our torrid affair has come to an end but I still find excuses to drop by when I know Linda is away.

George is always keen to enjoy my tight little ass. And I’m always eager to feel that lovely hard cock stretching me out and scratching my little itch.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Nick and Kathy Capter 1

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

Chapter 1 – A Friend of the Family

I am 31. I have been married nine of those years to the woman of my dreams; not even my dreams because this is a reality so she is the woman of my life. My name is Nick Bradley. I am a computer consultant who does freelance computer work for groups in my area. I make a lot of money, and I mean a lot. I am a tall 6’5, slim, and in fairly good shape. I have strong, toned arms, a nice flat four-pack stomach, and a nice muscular ass, which my wife loves. I work out about twice a week just to keep toned. I am one sexy guy. My wife is one sexy girl.

I am 31. I have also been married nine years. I am the woman of Nick Bradley’s dreams. My name is Katherine Marie Bradley. I work as a teacher at a local middle school, and I am one of the top teachers for my grade in this area. I am 5’9, toned, and very outgoing. I am tall with a flat tummy, and slim waist. I have a nice big butt and a firm perky set of C cups. Nick and I are in love and have been since college so I know my looks aren’t the only reason he sticks around. To top all of that off, I am drop dead gorgeous with light green eyes, fair skin, and dark hair.

We have been married all these years and in the beginning, it was perfect. Our honeymoon was in a snowy ski retreat. We had our own cabin with plenty of space to spread out, which we did. The ski lodge was only a short distance from the cabin and was tucked nicely away so you could barely see much less see in. I spent the whole week waking up mid-morning to a nice wake-up lick followed by breakfast in bed. Nick is such a sweet heart. Then we would shower and take about an hour trying to get dressed. It took this long because if Nick started to put on clothes I would pounce on him and take them off and pleasure him. He never complained. Finally, if we managed to get dressed we would head out to the lodge and get our gear for the day. The resort had about six different peaks all with 10 runs apiece so there was always something new to explore. The first afternoon we were there, I was sore from all the skiing, Nick new it would happen and scheduled us for massages that afternoon. That night we ate like light and retreated back to the cabin. The cabin was cleaned each day and new sheets were put on the beds. The resort would stock the kitchen with all kinds of “fun” foods to entertain each other with. We made love that first night for hours it seemed like.

Nick and I still have sex often even after nine years. During the first year, we couldn’t get enough of each other. I would always come home to a nice dinner and a naked horny man. First, he would serve us dinner and then he would take me into the bedroom for desert. We would lie together but soon he wouldn’t be able to keep his hands off me. He would cover my entire body with the lightest kisses imaginable and then he would kiss my neck and nibble my ear, kiss his way down to my lovely tits where he would lick and suck until they were nice and perky. Then he would kiss farther down until he got to my now dripping slit. He would tease me at first but I would grab him and shove his mouth to my cunt. He would eat me until I finished and then we would have sex. Every position imaginable was tried on our bed.
As the years went on, we had sex less until finally I was fed up. I am a woman; I need him to take care of my needs. We had always talked about broadening our sexual horizons; adding people, doing different things. I have always loved the thought of multiple men taking me. We would watch porn together, I was always nice and wet when parts with one girl being fucked by a couple of men came along. They would fuck all her holes and take turns finishing inside of her. I would love Nick and a couple other big dicks to fill me. I told Nick about my fantasies and he said he had thought about it also. He told me we could try it as long as he was there and some other time he could fuck some sexy, young girl too. I told him that was fine and only fair and that I would take care of everything.

That’s when I met Frank. Frank was a student at a nearby college who came to my class to observe teaching styles. He was young and very, very cute. After class, Frank would sit in my room and fill out paperwork. I would move around the room and tidy up a bit. Every now and then, I would catch him staring at my ass or looking down my top, I could tell he wanted to fuck me from the way he would look at me all throughout class. Towards the end of the year, I began to flirt with Frank. At the end of each class, I would unbutton the top of my blouse so my cleavage would shine through and I would wear skimpier skirts and tighter shorts. Also, I would drop things on purpose just to give him a little tease when I bent over.
On the morning before the final day of class, I decided to make my move; Frank would fuck me. I woke Nick up with a nice blowjob in the morning. When he was hard and awake I hoped on top of him and rode his nice thick dick until I came leaving him wanting more. I told him my plan and he agreed. I quickly showered and put on a skimpy skirt and a sheer white top with a push up bra. My tits were practically falling out of the top, when I unbuttoned it, he would get an eyeful. I slid on a pair of panties but my slit was still wet from fucking my sexy husband this morning and thinking Escort Ankara about my plan. I got to class and let Frank in the room. He was mumbling his words and couldn’t stop staring at my tits. He took his seat in the back and didn’t stop staring the whole class. When class was finally over, I unbuttoned the top button on my blouse and slid my panties off in my chair so he wouldn’t see. They were soaked. I tidied up the room as usual and teased Frank a bit. My push up bra had my cleavage popping out of my shirt. I bent over in front of him to pick up a scrap of paper and noticed he was sporting a nice boner stretching into his jeans. I turned around and dropped my pen on purpose, when I went to pick it up my skirt rode up enough so if he were looking he would have seen the bottom of my nice round ass and a little hint of my soaking cunt. He was definitely looking because I heard him let out a low sigh when I bent down. I stood up, walked over to him, and asked if he was all right. He nodded not letting out a word. I noticed he hadn’t filled out a bit of his paperwork and asked him what he was thinking about. Again, he didn’t say a word. Looking into his eyes, I straddled the desk and spread my legs around him. My skirt rode up so he could see my inner thighs but not my now dripping slit. I leaned forward and gave him a good view of my bulging tits. “I want you to come to dinner tonight with me, I will give you the address and I want you to dress nicely.” I took his hand gently and ran it up my leg until he could feel the moist heat coming from my cunt. “So you’re going to be there right.” He nodded again. I could feel his fingers millimeters from my slit and couldn’t help myself but to go the extra inch and let his finger slid across my hole. Then I dropped his hand and gave him a light kiss on the lips. I reached down and grabbed his throbbing dick through his pants. “Bring this too; we might have a little bit of fun.” I packed my things not saying another word and left.

When I got home, I told Nick everything. I could tell he was being turned on by my story, as he could not hide his hard on being naked. At the end, his said I was evil but very sexy. I kneeled down, kissed the end of his hard cock, and then kissed him. Then I turned and walked away my final words being “make dinner bitch.” He yelled back to me “I’m going to shove my dick all the way down your throat for that.” Before I walked into the bathroom I yelled back to him, “You had better.” I had to get ready for tonight. I filled the tub with steaming hot water and hopped in. I didn’t need to shave because a few years ago Nick and I had our entire bodies made hairless with laser hair removal, well all but Nick’s sexy chest hair. I loved it because my cunt never needed shaving and it was always completely smooth. I lied back in the tub and shut my eyes, trying to get some rest for the night ahead. I woke up to Nick kissing me lightly. He said we had about an hour until Frank arrived and that dinner was almost ready. He added to that an I love you and tonight’s going to be great. I hoped out of the shower and dried off once I was dry I thought about what I might need to do to prepare. I plan to be fucked in every hole she thought so I had better loosen up my ass a little so it will be ready for tonight. I took a little bit of lube on my finger, lubed my hole, and then slowly inserted a short dildo. “God that feels amazing” I thought to myself, “I can’t wait to have a nice thick dick back here.” I left the dildo in and slid over it a skimpy black pair of boy shorts. They were rather lacy and showed off an excellent portion of her ass. I also put on a similar push up bra to the one she wore earlier and a white top that showed most if not all of my cleavage. I took out the shortest skirt she could find and slid it over my ass. The white skirt showed off the bottom of her butt cheeks and her cunt covered by the boy shorts. “If I bent over whoever was behind me would get a view of everything,” she thought to herself. I added to my outfit a pair of stiletto boots that were calf high and with white pantyhose underneath. I stood in front of the mirror and ran my hands over my body. She was a bombshell and she knew it. Nick walked in while I examined myself in the mirror and immediately stopped in his tracks. “I would fuck you right now if you would let me, god you’re sexy.” I looked at him, smiled, and asked how much time was left. He told me about fifteen minutes and walked into the closet with a huge hard-on. I reached back, slid the dildo out of my ass and put it away. Then I walked out and sat on the sofa. Nick walked out of the bedroom wearing a very nice pair of black slacks and a nice shirt. As he walked past, I asked him if he was trying to completely soak my panties. He smiled and nodded before returning to the kitchen.

God my wife is sexy. This son-of-a-bitch Frank is one lucky bastard. The dinner was ready but I couldn’t go in and sit with my wife. I would rape her if I sat down next to her. I heard a knock on the door the tapping of stiletto heels across tile to answer it. The door opened and I heard my wife say how nice it was for him to show up. She let him in and that’s when I saw him. He was a bit short but he was dressed well. He was cute too. I could see why she liked him; he looked very strong Ankara Escort like me. They both walked into the kitchen and my wife walked over to me and kissed me square on the lips. I looked over to see Frank getting a glimpse up her short skirt. I looked at him and asked him what he thought. He stammered out a very nice so I gave my wife a little smack on the bottom. “I liked that,” my wife said. I looked over at Frank and said, “Why don’t you give it a little tap Frank.” I could see his hard-on coming through his pants. He reached out and gave her butt a little squeeze. I looked at him and said “nice eh.” He nodded. I walked over to the bar and got everyone’s drink order. I poured everything out, giving my wife a little extra, and handed everyone there drink. We sat down on the couches and talked a bit my wife sat next to me but later on during the discussion decided to go and sit on franks lap. As soon as she sat down, she popped back up and said, “Someone is a horny, it’s ok though I’m a little wet myself.” I could tell the alcohol was working when Frank answered back with “Well Mrs. B you look so amazing I can’t help it.” On that note, I ushered everyone in to eat.

The conversation at dinner was light an easy. Sex wasn’t brought up at all and I learned a bit about Frank himself. After dinner, I cleaned up and loaded everything into the sink. The two of them had walked off to somewhere in the house and I’m sure they were getting themselves in trouble. That’s when I heard my wife yell and run into the kitchen. “He took my panties,” she said in a childish tone. I smiled and grabbed her ass. I looked over at Frank and “I like the improvement.” My wife stormed off and Frank followed. When I finished I walked in their direction and heard light moans coming from the sitting area. As I turned the corner, I found a boxer clad Frank shoving his fingers into my wife’s dripping slit. My wife had taken off her bra and her tits had fallen out of the shirt. She looked over at me and said, “He’s fucking amazing with those fingers.” As I moved closer, I leaned down and took one of her nipples into my mouth. I licked it until it was nice and perky. She moaned feeling my mouth on her tit. I could hear franks fingers moving easily in her soaked cunt. “She’s great and sucking a nice hard dick, why don’t you try that out.” He looked at me and stood up. His hard dick sprang free of his boxers. That’s when I realized Frank was hung. He was about 8 inches long and super thick. My wife would love fucking this kid. As he straddled her face, I took his position and slid my fingers in her ass, which was nicely spread and easy to get in and out of. I lowered my head and began licking her cunt. I could hear the beginning of a moan but it was shut out by franks huge dick shoving its way into her mouth. I heard Frank let out a sigh as he began face fucking her with his large cock. I could see his dick going deeper and deeper with each thrust until it was all the way down her throat. I licked her wet slit and sucked up all the juice that had leaked out of her. I slid my fingers in and out of her ass while I ate. I was ridiculously horny watching this kid face fuck my wife. I could tell my wife was getting close as I licked her clit and fingered her ass. I reached up, put my hand on franks thigh, and told him to lick her tits. He slid his dick out of her mouth and I noticed it was covered with thick saliva as he bent to lick and suck her nipples. My wife moaned, “thank you” as she arched her back and came. After my wife finished she went limp and I told Frank to pick her up and take her to the bedroom. I followed behind him watching my sexy wife.

I love my husband. He is amazing. That was amazing. Franks hard dick in my mouth and my husband finger fucking me and eating me out is just too much to handle. I looked back at my husband as we walked into the room, Frank’s capable arms carrying me the whole way. When we got to the room, my husband lay down and told me it was his turn for a blowjob. Immediately I took him into my mouth and started sucking his long thick cock. Frank stood and watched for a bit and I was getting hornier by the second. Finally, I reached out, grabbed his cock, and led him behind me. As I bent over to continue sucking my husband’s cock, I looked at him and told him to pick a hole. I felt the tip of his massive dick press against my cunt but then he moved it up and slid it easily into my open ass. I moaned as he fucked my ass. He was so gentle, starting slow and picking up speed. Then again, I think he was afraid my husband would kill him if he hurt me. As he fucked my ass my moans became louder and longer. I soon realized that Nick was about to cum watching Frank fucking me. When he started to finish I let him roll over and finish into the sheets. I don’t like cum so he knew to do this. Frank kept sliding his thick dick in and out of me and I fell completely on the bed and was absorbed him in my ass. When Frank started to get close, he picked up speed and started ramming his dick all the way in me. I loved this and began to gasp and moan like crazy. Then he left my ass and his throbbing dick shot his cum all over the floor. Smart kid I thought to myself.

The two men lied on the bed after blowing their loads. Kathy knew they were tired so she let them rest for a minute. Soon Ankara Escort Bayan she became restless though and started to suck on her husband’s cock bringing it back to life. She took franks cock in her hand and slowly stroked up and down his shaft. She could feel his dick getting bigger in her hand. Her husband’s cock was no different it grew quickly in her mouth and soon she was bobbing up and down on his thick dick. When both dicks where good and hard Nick looked over at Frank and asked if he wanted to see the rest of his wife. Nick nodded, which was Kathy’s queue to slid her top off and let her skirt fall to the floor. “You wife is beautiful” Frank said. Nick smiled and then remembered his promise from earlier. He stood and told his wife to kneel. When she did, he slid his dick all the way in to the back of her throat. She gagged feeling the whole of his cock in her mouth. He slid his dick out and she fell coughing. “Asshole” she muttered. “I told you it would happen,” said Nick. He picked her up and set her down on the bed giving her a kiss. Frank immediately stood in front of her and slid his dick into her soaked cunt. Nick sat on the bed and watched this young guy fuck his wife. His wife had soon forgotten about her husband’s misdeed and was wriggling under Frank as he fucked her. Nick stood up, walked over to Frank, and whispered in his ear. Frank immediately picked up speed and Kathy went crazy. She started yelling and moaning after each thrust of franks cock. The slapping sounds where heard throughout the room; as Frank slid his dick all the way out before slamming it deep inside of her. Kathy started moaning franks name, which was a huge turn-on for Nick, and soon after, she climaxed under him. Frank slowed down and slid his dick out of her.

Kathy breathed heavily as she lay on the bed. As soon as Frank was done, I lay next to her on the bed and Frank rolled her over on top of me. My wife was limp on top of me as I positioned her around me. Then Frank grabbed my dick and slipped in her cunt, which surprised me at first but it was soon forgotten as I fucked my wife. I could hear her limp body whimpering with each thrust of my dick. I looked at Frank and nodded and he moved behind her slipping his dick into her well-fucked ass. My wife suddenly came to life as she felt two hard thick dicks fucking both her holes at once. She moaned as both of us filled her with our cocks. She looked down at me in complete ecstasy as we fucked her. It wasn’t long until she was close again and I told Frank to pick up speed. Both of us continued to fuck her as she finished. My wife had dug her nails into my shoulder as we both fucked her through her orgasm. She looked at me and knew we wouldn’t stop. We kept fucking her until a second orgasm shook her entire body.

My mind was scrambled. I lay on top of a man and heaved deep breaths. I felt a cock slide out of my ass. Then I felt my body being rolled off a hard dick onto a very soft bed. I lay motionless feeling my body twitch from its orgasms. All of the sudden I was picked up and set onto someone. I’m not sure who I couldn’t think that much. All I knew is this someone had a huge dick because that’s what I felt push its way into my ass. I finally opened my eyes and saw my handsome sexy husband below me fucking my ass slowly. When I looked back, I saw another man standing in front of me. This man was Frank and he was rubbing the tip of his cock up and down on my clit. “Fuck me please,” I begged him. This obviously won him over as he shoved the full length of his cock into my slit moments after. Frank fucked me hard as my husband slid his dick slowly in my ass. Noticing this turned me on even more. I felt my husband’s hand reach around me and cup my big c cups. This advantage helped him shove even more of his cock into me. Once again, I was delirious. For the second time this night, I had two long, thick dicks deep inside of me fucking me simultaneously. I arched my back and felt my husband’s cock slip even further to the point where all of him was buried deep inside of me. Frank was unrelenting. He held my slim waist as he slammed himself all the way into me. Feeling his dick all the way inside of me made me even juicier. I moaned and began to wiggle up and down as both men filled me. I could feel Nicks hands pull and flick my hard nipples as he fucked my ass. Both of them had picked up speed as their rock-hard dicks slammed in and out of me. As I lied on top of my husband being fucked, all I could help to do was breathe and feel my body tense and shake. I felt my orgasm creeping up on me and as it finally came, I yelled for both of them to fuck me harder. They listened well and as my orgasm subsided, they let me fall onto the bed and rest.

My wife is beautiful. She is a mess but she is gorgeous. I could see her inner legs were wet with her juice and her holes were spread and soaked in it as well. She lay on the bed and relaxed and I could see her breathing was slowing down. I looked over at Frank and said, “We did a good job huh.” He nodded and added “I think she is done for tonight.” I agreed and we both left the room. Frank got dressed picking his clothes up from the couch. He said, “I really enjoyed tonight and I wouldn’t mind fucking Mrs. B again if it was ok with you.” I said that we would be in touch. As I showed Frank the door, he handed me his number, thanked me again, and then left. I walked back to my wife who was fast asleep in bed. I joined her and we both slept, cuddled against each other, like babies that night.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My Pretty Little Slaves – Chapter 18 – Cayman Island Vacation, family scare and reunions

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

My Pretty Little Slaves – Chapter 18 – Cayman Island Vacation, family scare and reunions.

Characters Introduced:

Odette, 34, Dee’s Sister, 5’4, White, Dirty Blond with Green Eyes, 34DD Breasts
Carmalina, 30, Dee’s Sister, 5’4, White, Brown hair with Blue Eyes, 36D Breasts
Paula, 12, Carmalina’s Daughter, 4’10, White, Brown hair Blue Eyes, 32C Breasts
Paulina, 12, Carmalina’s Daughter, 4’10, White, Brown hair Blue Eyes, 32C Breasts
Paulette, 12, Carmalina’s Daughter, 4’10, White, Brown hair Blue Eyes, 32C Breasts
Danica, 13, Paula’s best friend, 4’11, White, Black hair with Blue Eyes, 34C Breasts
Daisy, 13, Paula’s best friend, 4’11, White, Black hair with Blue Eyes, 34C Breasts
Cara, 14, Dee’s Niece, 5’2, White, Brown hair with Blue Eyes, 34D Breasts
Casey, 14, Dee’s Niece, 5’2, White, Brown hair with Blue Eyes, 34D Breasts
Charlene, 14, Dee’s Niece, 5’2, White, Brown hair with Blue Eyes, 34D Breasts
Erin, 17, Karl’s Niece, 6’0, White, Red hair with Green Eyes, 38DD Breasts
Shari, 13, Karl’s Niece, 5’2, White, Dirty Blond with Black Eyes, 34C Breasts
Sharon, 13, Karl’s Niece, 5’2, White, Dirty Blond with Black Eyes, 34C Breasts
Haley, 15, Karl’s Niece, 5’8, White, Red hair with Green Eyes, 36D Breasts
Katrina, 14, Karl’s Niece, 5’6, White, Red hair with Green Eyes, 34D Breasts
Joanna, 31, Karl’s Sister, 5’4, White, Dirty Blond hair with Green Eyes, 36D Breasts
Hadiya, 15, Orphan, 5’3, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 34C Breasts
Annette, 14, Orphan, 5’0, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 36C Breasts
Anastasia, 14, Orphan, 5’0, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 36C Breasts
Ameilia, 14, Orphan, 5’0, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 36C Breasts
Josefina, 13, Orphan, 4’10, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 34C Breasts
Jackie, 13, Orphan, 4’10, White, Black hair with Green Eyes, 34C Breasts
Julie, 19, waitress in Cayman Islands, 5’8, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 36D Breasts
Dana, 15, Julie’s sister, , 5’4, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 34C Breasts
Jacqueline, 35, Julie’s mom, 5’2, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 36C Breasts
Helen, 13, Julie’s sister, 5’0, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 32C Breasts
Heather, 13, Julie’s sister, 5’0, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 32C Breasts
Erin, 11, Julie’s sister, 4’9, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 30A Breasts
Erica, 11, Julie’s sister, 4’9, White, Blond hair with Blue Eyes, 30A Breasts
Katyana, 21, Czech bride in the islands, 5’6, white, Blond with blue eyes, 36D Breasts, swan-like neck
Oleg, 26, Czech groom, 6′, white with a little 5” cock

************************************ “Note to readers” ******************************************

This is a completely fictional story. It contains scenes of incest, sex between an older man and young girls. Sex with multiple partners involving young girls and women. If this is not your cup of tea, stop reading right now.

**********************************************************************************************

The story picks up right after the Christmas orgy…

Ben congratulates the movers on getting their women pregnant and bids the goodbye. Next to get up and get moving is Ken and Carol. Ken informs Ben that the additions will be ready by the time the family gets back from the islands and that the school should be ready by summertime. The office building will be ready by July. Ben congratulates them on their pregnancy and kisses his former slave Carol.

Ben is exhausted from the previous three days activities and heads to his luxurious master suite where he is joined by his bed slaves who have all showered and cleaned up. Ben then takes his lovely little Peggy into the shower and they wash themselves. After drying each other he tells Peggy that he loves her and that soon she will be a woman.

“Master, I am fertile the third week of the month” Peggy tells her lover. “Baby, when we get situated down in the Cayman Islands I am going to suck on your pussy for twenty-four hours. I am going to miss sucking on your virgin pussy. I love how you get off on my eating you out. After that I am going to make love with you for at least two days, if not longer” Ben tells her. “Promises, promises. Master, I want only to be yours in my vagina. I liked having sex with the other men, but I want to be only yours. I love you and love how you have always treated me with love. You always treated me like a lady” Peggy tells Ben.
“Baby, you don’t have to have sex with anybody you do not want. That includes me, I will not force you to have sex with me. I love you, I love everything about you. You are going to remain my bed slave” Ben tells her. They go to bed and sleep a nice long time everyone is worn out from the activities.

When they are well rested they head back downstairs, Ben is with Becky and Tiffani as they head into the den. Ben has several packages from his private investigator. Ben opens the first one it is an investigation of Odette and Carmalina, Gretchen’s sisters. He reads it and sees both have a set of triplets one set is 14 years old named Cara, Casey and Charlene belonging to Odette. Paula, Paulina and Paulette twelve years old triplets of Carmalina. Carmalina is taking care of her best friends daughters that were orphaned when her friend and her husband were killed by intruders. They are 13 year old twin named Danica and Daisy.

Ben then gives the report to Becky and Tiffani and they ready it while Ben reads another investigation into Karl’s sister Joanna who has five children and is divorced from her husband that is in jail on murder charges. Joanna has daughters that are seventeen, Erin. Haley who is 15 and Katrina who is 14. She has a pair of thirteen year old twins Shari and Sharon. She also is taking care of a friends children who recently died and gave her custody of her children because she did not know who the fathers were.

There is a fifteen year old girl named Hadiya, triplets Annette Anastasia and Ameilia who are 14. the final two children are twins Josefina and Jackie who are 13.

Ben gives Becky and Tiffani the file and they read it and Becky tells him, “We should invite them to come to the Cayman Islands with us on vacation. We can size them up down there and see if they fit. I know that Karl and Dee would love to have their sisters with them”.

Ben asks Tiffani what she thinks and she tells him “Isn’t that what your mother wanted? For you to help disadvantaged women who are mistreated or abandon?”. “Yes, it was Tiffani. No more new recruits. I am just going to take care of family” Ben says “I don’t spend enough time with the women I have now”.

Maize answers the front door and Soyeon is at the door. Soyeon is beginning to show and comes through the door and asks for her Master. She is led to the den and is announced. Soyeon proceeds to undress and asks Ben “Master, can I worship you and then ask a question?”. He smiles and says sure. Soyeon kneels in front of him and takes BIG FELLA into her mouth and starts sucking on him. Ben gets hard as Soyeon continues to service him. Ben asks that they go get her children. When they come back with her four pregnant children they smile and say to Ben, “Momma seems to be enjoying BIG FELLA”.

After about a half and hour Ben erupts down Soyeon’s throat and once he is done climaxing Soyeon takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and her mouth and catches her breath. She says something in Korean.

Hyejung says to Ben “Master, my mother wants me to translate for her”. She speaks something in Korean and then Hyejung translates “My mom wants you to consider helping her sister, my aunt Eun and my cousins” something more in Korean, “Her husband died about six months ago and she is about to be evicted and homeless. They have no other family”. Ben tells Hyejung “What are your cousins names and where do they live?”.

“Master, there names all start with Eun like their mother, there is Hee and Jung who are fourteen. Kyung and Mi who are twelve and finally Sun who is ten. They live in Seoul and my mother has their pictures and address” Hyejung says. “OK, give me their information and I will call my friend in the State Department” Ben says and Hyejung translates for her mother.

“Thank you Master, my sister and nieces will make great slaves” Soyeon says. “Go and visit with your daughters I will be with you soon” Ben tells them. “Will you make love with me, Master? I have missed BIG FELLA” Soyeon asks. “Yes, Soyeon I will. Let me make a few phone calls first”.

They leave and Ben makes his phone calls, first to Odette and then Carmalina. He invites them down to the Cayman Islands. They say that Dee told them that the family moved down to Alabama and are very happy. Ben asks if they have their passports. They say they do not and Ben tells them to send the applications to his friend in the State Department and he will push them through. Ben asks them how many are in their party, a question he already knows and he tells them that he will send them plane tickets to the Cayman Islands around the end of the month. Ben then calls Joanna and goes over the same things with her. He tells all three women that it is a surprise with for Karl and Dee.

Ben then calls his contact in the State Department and informs him that friends of his will be sending him 22 applications for passports, he would like them pushed through the system. Contact says no problem. Ben tells him about Eun and her predicament and wants her brought over to the States. The contact asks for her specifics and Ben tells him what he wants to hear. He asks how long will it take to get her over here. It usually takes about three months, the contact says he will try to get them over sooner. Ben thanks him for his efforts.

Ben then goes and gets something to eat and takes his pills and vitamins and heads to his Korean girls room. Soyeon sees him entering the room and comes up to him and starts stroking BIG FELLA. “I love you, Master. You take such good care of my girls and your slaves” Soyeon tells him as she works to get him hard. She then pulls him to Hyejung’s bed and puts him on his back, “Let me ride your beautiful cock” Soyeon says with a heavy accent. Soyeon rides him for two hours before Ben is ready to cum. Once he is she gets off of BIG FELLA and puts him in her mouth and sucks all his semen down her throat.

Soyeon smiles and says something in Korean, “Mother says we are all blessed to have a wonderful man to love us and to take care of” Hyejung says as she kisses him. The five of them surround Ben and start taking turns making love to him.

The next couple of days the family gets ready to go to the Cayman Islands, Ben calls Jessie and makes sure all the houses are stocked and everything is ready for their arrival. Jessie tells her Master that she is ready and the houses are stocked and ready.

The whole family boards the new airliner that Caillum is flying with the help of Steve Rodgers, Ben’s trusted pilot for years. Ben has cars ready to drive them to the compound when they arrive. It is the first time for most of them to be at the compound. The are astonished by the size, number of huge houses. Ben tells them it is completely surrounded by twelve foot high walls and that the beach is isolated and secluded.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, we are free to go around unclothed as we do at home. No one will see us in the compound. Enjoy yourselves, Dominic you will find the kitchen in the main house has enough appliances so you can cook for the entire family. Your only duty is to cook dinner, we are able to fend for ourselves the other meals. Maize, Hazel, Niaomi you and your girls are more than welcome to relax and enjoy yourselves, just keep the houses clean and the sheets changed” Ben says and after he does he strips as does the rest of the family. “All the houses have pools in the backyards. Young ones an adult has to be present if you go swimming, and no one goes swimming in the ocean without other people there. We must be safe while we are down here as we are in the mansion” Ben says. The maids start taking off their clothes and join Ben and his bed slaves as they go take a look at the secluded beach. As they walk towards the beach Jessie comes out, naked and runs over to her master. “Master, I have missed you so much” Jessie tells him as she kisses him. She takes them to the beach and puts her Master in a lounge chair under the shade and starts sucking on BIG FELLA getting him hard.

“Master, I want you to get me pregnant while you are down here” Jessie says. Ben tells her he is fine with that and she straddles him and starts bouncing up and down on BIG FELLA as Tiffani, Becky, Renee and Rachel come over and sit next to the two lovers. They watch as James and Reanna head to the ocean hand in hand. They wade into the cool waters and start making out.

“Master, James and Reanna make such a beautiful couple” Renee says. Ben enjoying Jessie’s tight pussy looks over and tells her that he agrees. He tells her that he thinks they should be married in July or August after she has her babies. Renee tells Ben he is very generous. “Renee, I only want the best for my girls. I let Carol go as you know, she is still loyal to me. But she is now with Ken and I am happy they are going to have a baby together”.

Jessie is bouncing up and down as more family members are coming down to enjoy the beach. Becky and Tiffani make sure everyone has enough suntan lotion on. They put lotion on all the younger slaves, particularly the bed slaves. Rachel and Ray Jr. are putting lotion on both of them, Rachel making sure that Ray’s cock and balls have plenty of suntan lotion on. “We need to make sure all of you have suntan lotion before you head out in the morning” Ben tells them.

Becky comes over and pushes Jessie deep on BIG FELLA, “Master puts his seed in our wombs. I will make sure you get pregnant” she tells Jessie as she rubs suntan lotion on both Jessie and Ben, “We don’t need you getting burned either, my lover”. When she is done Ben picks up Jessie and puts her on her back.
“Master, please give me all of BIG FELLA. I love you and have missed you. You are the only man I want. Give me the ultimate gift, your child. Please bless me with a child, your child” Jessie says as Ben continues to pound her cervix. He fucks her really hard slamming her into the chair for about a half and hour before he breaks through her cervix and begins to pump her womb. This goes on for about an hour as the whole family takes in the evening sun.

Dominic has a feast for them on the back deck of the main house. Rock Lobster, Grilled Red Snapper and Wahoo. Jessie has put fresh fruit and veggies in every kitchen. Linens are fresh and every house has a fully stocked bar. Ben finally climaxes in Jessie’s womb and she drifts off to a peaceful sleep.

They let Jessie sleep it off as the family eats and as they are about to finish Ben goes down and wakes her up. Her stomach is bloated with the amount of semen that Ben has unloaded in her. Ben helps her up to the deck and tells her to eat as Dominic brings her a plate of lobster and snapper.

“Jessie, I want to go out as a family on Saturday night. Every Saturday night. Can you make reservations at the finest restaurant for the family? We probably need to rent out the whole restaurant because we have two hundred people in our party. Dominic and Derrick need at least one day off a week from cooking for the family. I need to set up a couple of fishing trips” Ben tells her.

“Guys you want to go fishing?” Ben asks Fred, Freddie, Karl Jr, Karl, Darryl, Ray Jr., James, Bill, Joe, Caillum, Steve, Jason, Dominic, Derrick and Michael. Joe is the first to speak up “Master Ben, my place is beside my Mistress Becky at all times. I will not leave her side to go fishing. Thanks anyway”. Becky strokes her fuck toy’s head and kisses him. Ray looks at Laurie and she nods and he accepts.

“Sir, you are not really inviting us are your?” Dominic asks. “Of course, I am. This is a working vacation for you. You need to have some fun and I was thinking you might as well catch what you will be cooking” Ben tells him with a smile. “Thank you, Sir.” Dominic says as does Derrick.

Ben and family spend a relaxing evening watching the sunset, Ben and a couple of his bed slaves go play in the surf and then head to the main houses pool. Ben makes out with all of his bed slaves. He bed mates have multiplied lately.

Ben goes to each house and makes sure everybody has everything they need. Janet tells Ben that several of the women want to go shopping in the morning. Ben smiles and says OK and tells her to buy more suntan lotion and hats to block the sun.

Ben goes back to the main house and goes to the hot tub with Pia, Mia and Lia. He asks his little lovers if they are enjoying their new family. “Master, I think I can speak for my sisters and say that we love our new family. I know I love my new daddy and lover” Pia says.

After they have soaked for a while Mia gets out and takes Ben to the pool where they cool off. She straddles Ben and starts kissing him while he is on the steps. “Master, I love you. You saved me and gave me a home and a new family with my friends Peggy, Joy and Jennifer” Mia says and takes BIG FELLA into her hands and starts to stroke him until he gets hard. Mia then pushes down on BIG FELLA until he pops into her ass.

“You make me feel so full and secure, my Master and lover” Mia says as she bounces up and down on BIG FELLA. Ben gets up and carries his little lover to the lounge chair and they continue their love making with an audience. Peggy, Cloe, Sam, Sarah, Tiffani, Tiff and Nicole are watching them enjoy themselves. When Ben finally erupts in her ass he wraps her in a towel and they all go inside to bed. Ben with his bed slaves. He has two California king size beds just like home. He rubs Becky and Laurie’s bellies and tells his children he can’t wait to see them. He kisses both mothers and then his son who is in a crib in the room.

Ben sucks on one slaves pussy while another one sucks on BIG FELLA. They continue this for hours until they are all tired. They sleep until noon when Tiffani comes in and tells him that several ladies have gone to town to shop. He gets up and kisses his mother-in-law. “Master, come with me” Tiffani says.

She leads him to her bedroom and kneels before him, “Master, I am fertile now and want your child growing inside of me. Only way you can do that is to make love to me Ben”. She then starts to suck on his cock taking BIG FELLA down her throat. Once he is hard Tiffani takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and then her mouth with a pop.

“Master, I love you and our new family” Tiffani says as she lays Ben on his back and starts to straddle him “You have created a wonderful large loving family. The men have accepted you as the Master and you having dominance over their wives and daughters”. Tiffani humps up and down on BIG FELLA. “Dear, I treat them with respect. I love their wives and they love me. It was surprising how well Margaret took to being my slave. I still need to train her, but first I need to fulfill my promise to Peggy. I love that little girl so much. She gave me her whole heart and soul” Ben says.

“That is why you have her name on your ass cheek. Becky might have your heart, but your ass belongs to Peggy” Tiffani says. “I could not take another breath without Becky, Peggy is just as dear to me as Laurie and Brooklyn” Ben says. Tiffani continues to grind on BIG FELLA for about an hour before Ben turns them over and begins to push through her cervix. Becky comes in and lays next to them. “Ben, get grandma pregnant. I think after you make Peggy a woman she should become your forth wife. I know you love her as do I. I love making out with her and making love with her while you are busy with the family. I think she will accept” Becky says.

Ben then starts to cum in Tiffani’s womb and continues for thirty minutes. Ben lays next to them and says “I like that idea of her becoming my forth wife. I am going to go to town and see if I can make arrangements for thirteen dozen roses to be delivered in three weeks. I want to put a flower arrangement in every bedroom. Need some flowers around here. I want to complete Peggy’s ceremony before Karl and Dee’s sisters come to town. They want them to become members of the family”.

“Ben, what are you planning on doing for Peggy’s cherry popping ceremony?” Becky asks. “Well I was thinking about the first time I would do it with the family around, then I would take her into the ocean and have sex there followed by the pool and then in the room I setup with the rose pedals and flowers. In there I plan to make love to her for at least twenty-four hours if not longer. I want her trained by the time we get out of the bedroom. After we rest I will then ask her to be my forth wife. I hope she says yes”.

“Master, she loves you with all her heart as do all your slaves. Peggy wants to be only yours. She always looks for you and is very protective of you” Tiffani says.

Ben rubs Tiffani’s bloated belly and tells her that he needs to put a couple more loads in there. She tells him with a smile anytime and kisses him.

Ben takes Tiffani into the shower and they wash each other. Ben asks Tiffani to watch after Becky he is worried about her and they babies. They get out of the shower and Ben gets dressed and Ben heads out the house, he passes Nikki’s bedroom and hears her and Karl Jr. and knocks on the door before opening it.

He smiles and tells them to get out of the house and enjoy the outdoors. “Mmm, that is a good idea. Some outdoor sex with Karl, thanks Daddy” Nikki says. “That is not what I meant” Ben says. “Dad, I want to spend as much time as I can with Karl. I love him and he makes me feel so special” Nikki says.

“I know, I just want you two to see more than just this bedroom. Karl you are going to go fishing with the guys. Nikki you need to go shopping with the girls in a couple of days. It is OK with me if you spend time together, even make love” Ben says.

“Master Ben, I want Nikki to be my wife, I want her and I believe she wants me. I love her more than life itself” Karl says. “You want to marry me?” Nikki says. “If you will have me, my love. I only want you” Karl says.

“Finish up here an meet me downstairs, Karl after you take a shower and get dressed. Make it quick!” Ben says and before he closes the door he hears his daughter moan out her love for Karl. An hour later Karl comes downstairs and meets with Ben. Ben has Janet, Janie, Alice and Jennifer with him.

Ben then gets everybody into the SUV and head to town. They go shopping, Ben lets the girls go dress shopping as he takes Karl to the jewelry store. “Karl, if you are going to marry my daughter you will need to get her an engagement ring” Ben says.

“Ben, I have no money” Karl Jr. tells him. “Yes you do, I just have not given it to you. When you decided to be a part of my family you a bank account with five million dollars in it. Do you really want to marry Nikki?” Ben asks.

“Ben, I love her with all my heart. All I want to do is make her happy. I want to graduate high school and go to college and prove myself worthy of her love. I know she is going to be a lawyer. I don’t know what I want to do yet, maybe be an accountant or something else. All I know is I want her and I want to have children with her. I know she wants children. I have only been away from her for twenty minutes and my heart aches for her” Karl says.

They head to the jewelry store and Karl sees something he likes and knows that Nikki would love. It is a two carat diamond ring, marquise pink diamond on a platinum band. Ben asks the saleslady to see the ring and they both look at it. Ben tells her he will take it and asks if it could be re-sized. She says of course. Ben looks around and picks out some other jewelry, earrings pendants, necklaces and bracelets. Karl sees a necklace he likes for himself and one for Nikki. They make their purchases and head out to meet the women. They have bought several dresses and hats. They head to the drug store and buy several bottles of suntan lotion. Ben then heads to the docs and rents two charter fishing boats for the guys to go fishing.

They go to lunch at a nearby restaurant called the Wharf. The eat a fabulous meal and Ben asks for the owner. Ben tells him he has a party of two hundred and asks if they could handle such a crowd on a Saturday night. Ben tells him he wants to rent the place for the Saturday coming up and asks how much it will be. The owner tells him what he makes in an average Saturday night. Ben asks what he made in the best Saturday night. The manager tells him and Ben says he will give him 50% more than that with an open menu. He will pay for the drink. The manager agrees and clear the schedule. He tells him he has a wedding party that night of twenty-five but that should not interfere with his party.

Ben agrees to his price and that the party be allowed to remain in the restaurant. They go come and Ben tells Dominic about the fishing trip and also dinner at the Wharf on Saturday. He says it will be an engagement party at the Wharf.

Ben then goes and finds Karl and Dee. He sees Dee sucking on Karl’s 9” cock and begs their pardon. “Karl, Dee it seems that our families are to be joined in more than just Master/Slave relationship. Your son has proposed to my daughter, Nikki, and I have blessed their union” Ben tells them. “Master, I have witnessed Juniors affections for your daughter. He loves her, true he has been with the maids since we joined the family. But he loves Nikki with all of his heart” Dee says.

Dee comes over and frees BIG FELLA from his confines and starts to suck on him. Once he is hard she tells her Master “I am fertile now, please bless me with your child. Bless our union and that of our two children. I love you Master. I love my husband Karl also. I want you to have my pussy while my husband fucks my ass” Dee says.

The two of them fuck her for two hours, Karl climaxing twice in her ass. Dee screaming out to Ben to give her a baby. “So does this mean that you give your blessing to their union?” Ben asks as he cums in Dee’s womb. “Master, yes if it pleases you. Karl Jr. would present a very loyal and faithful husband to your daughter” Dee says.

“Come sit at my table next to me and my beloved wife Becky tonight. Karl is going to propose to Nikki at dinner tonight with a ring he just bought. I will give my blessing as will you, agreed?” Ben asks Dee and Karl Sr.

“Yes, Ben. I will give my blessing to their union. I could not asks for a finer more beautiful daughter-in-law” Karl says as he rubs his wives belly “I look forward to seeing your son”. “Are you comfortable with our arrangement, Karl?” Ben asks him. “It was a little tough to swallow at first, but you made my wife very happy. Rebecca loves you with all her heart I have never seen her happier. You got her to go to college which is something I could never do. My twins love being with Rebecca and the rest of the girls here. They enjoy having sex with you and are all pregnant. I enjoy my time with the maids as well as my wife and your other women. I am fine with it, I would never have come to the Cayman Islands if we didn’t join the family” Karl says.

“Karl, Rebecca wanted to be my slave and her going to college was one of the conditions of my accepting her as a slave. Your son and daughter are going to college also. I will not have uneducated slaves or son-in-laws. I plan on getting a house up in Boston so they can stay there while they are at school. Nikki is going to Harvard in the fall, I will try to get Karl in also” Ben says.

“Master you are too generous” Dee says. “Nonsense, my Nikki loves Karl Jr. and he loves her. He needs an education and they want to be together. With all the fucking they have been doing I would not be surprised if we end up grandparents before the year is over” Ben tells them.

Ben then excuses himself from Karl and Dee, but before he does Dee asks about her sisters. Ben tells her he is still thinking about her request. Ben then goes and checks on Faith, Hope and Charity and his children. He makes love to the three of them. Faith tells him as he is pumping into Hope’s pussy that they are all fertile and ready to get pregnant again and bare more of his children.

Ben spends the rest of the afternoon enjoying the love of Faith, Hope and Charity. They lay him on his back and ride BIG FELLA. When one rides him the other two kiss and caress him. When he is ready to cum the two girls push the third down on BIG FELLA making it pass through her cervix. Ben then pours his potent seed into their wombs. After she gets off of him and starts sucking on BIG FELLA for the next girl to ride.

“Master, I love you. My sisters all love you” Hope tells him as she kisses him, “you have made a happy home for all of us. You give us shelter and your love unconditionally. We would fight any force to keep the family together an intact”.

Ben gets up and takes the girls into the shower and washes them off and they do him. They dry off and head down to the main houses back deck for dinner. Karl and Dee are waiting for them as is Karl Jr. They set down and start in on the appetizers and after a couple of minutes Nikki walks onto the deck. Ben nods to Karl Jr. and he goes over to Nikki and drops to one knee.

“Nikki Barnes, would you do me the great honor of being my wife?” Karl Jr. says. With that the whole family looks at the couple. Nikki looks at him on his knees as he produces the engagement ring that Karl and Ben choose earlier that day. “Karl, I love you but I will not marry you. I am too young and you are even younger” Nikki says.

Dumbfounded, Karl Junior starts to tear up as Nikki smiles at him “Karl, my love, Of course I would love to be your wife. I was just trying to keep you on your toes” Nikki says as she kisses him and he puts the ring on her finger. Of course everybody is naked as usual, Karl then takes Nikki over to a lounge chair and spreads her legs. He looks up at her and asks “Can I have dessert before dinner?”.

Nikki smiles and nods as he begins to suck and lick on her slit. “I think you are right, Master, we are going to be grandparents by the end of the year” Dee says as they watch the two young lovers enjoy themselves.

“Ben have you been giving Karl Jr. tips on cunnilingus?” Becky says laughing as they hear Nikki moaning. Ben says no and Joe chimes up and says “Mistress Becky, it was I. I gave Karl Jr. tips on how to please a woman by sucking on her pussy. I beg your apologies”.

“No reason to apologize, Joe” Becky says. “May I worship my mistress?” Joe asks. She nods and Joe looks at Ben and tells him “Thank you Master Ben, I love my new life as Mistress Becky’s fuck toy. I love her with all my life. My life is hers to do with as she chooses”. Joe then crawls under the table spreads his mistresses legs and goes to town as she eats her meal.

Both Becky and Nikki have multiple orgasms during dinner, the only difference is that Becky actually ate her dinner. Nikki and Karl Junior ate after before they went to the beach and went swimming and a little sex on the beach.

The next day Ben and the guys go fishing while the ladies go out shopping, Peggy and some of the other girls want to go fishing with Ben. Ben sympathetic tells them next time. Ben and the guys catch grouper, all colors of snappers, tarpon, mahi-mahi and plenty of other fish. By the time they get back to the docks they have over 1000 pounds of fish.

Ben books the boat for the next three weeks, the captain tells him he has more boats. Ben books the three boats the captain has. Ben gives the mate a three hundred dollar tip and they take their fish to be cleaned. Dominic has special plans and tells the cleaners how he wants the fish cleaned.

That night they are obviously having fresh caught fish for dinner. When they guys get back the women put on a fashion show. They ladies purchased the men matching linen suits for dinner the next night at the wharf. They eat dinner with Dominic and Derrick and the maids, who are also on vacation, sort of.

Ben makes sure everyone has a glass of wine, except for the many pregnant women. He raises his glass and toasts the family, “To family, friends, and loved ones. Dominic, Derrick you have prepared another fantastic meal, Maize, Niaomi, Hazel and girls although you are employees I hope you feel like you are family, because I know Becky and myself feel like you are family. I know several of the men here love you and love being with you” the younger girls shyly look down and smile “to my new soon to be son-in-law, Karl Junior and my lovely daughter Nikki. My your love grow and I look forward to your marriage this summer. To Reanna and her fiance James, I say they have a double wedding. Congratulations, I love you all. Cheers!!!”

Everyone says cheers to him. They eat and relax around a bonfire on the beach. Everyone naked and cuddling. Ben has his favorite gals around him. Becky, Laurie, Brooklyn, Peggy and of course Tiffani. They watch the fire go out and head to their separate houses.

The next day they have a leisurely day around the pools, Ben makes love to several of his slaves. Just a normal day for Ben and family. That night they head to the Wharf restaurant which Ben has rented out, except for a wedding party.

They enter the restaurant, all two hundred and are greeted by the owner and the manager. They are seated at a large table with the other party to the far side of the restaurant. They order appetizers, several appetizers and champagne. Ben asks the waitress what her name is, she tells him Julie. He asks her to send over two bottles of their finest champagne to the wedding party.

When she is gone Faith says to Ben, “Isn’t Julie beautiful, Master?”. Ben tells her yes she is. They eat their appetizers and order dinner. The bride and groom come over and introduce themselves to Ben and Becky.

“Mister, that was very nice of you to send over the champagne, I am Oleg and this is my fiance Katyana” Oleg says. Katyana is a very beautiful 5’6 tall blond hair beauty with piercing blue eyes and what looks to be 36D breasts to Becky. “Hello, I am Ben Barnes and this is my lovely wife Becky. It is nice to meet you and congratulations on your upcoming wedding” Ben says as he shakes Oleg’s hand and kisses Katyana’s hand. Oleg responds by kissing Becky on each cheek.

Becky excuses herself to the restroom, Katyana goes with her. In the bathroom they make small talk. Once they are finished with their business they get to the sink and Becky asks her if she is looking forward to her marriage. “Well to be truthful with you, I love my fiance very much. But he has a very small penis I guess. I have never had sex with him but have given him what do you call it a blow-job. I am still a virgin and told him I am saving myself for marriage. I guess I am having second thoughts that is all. He is the only cock I am ever going to have, a little disappointing I guess. How is your man? Is it true what I have heard about black men?” Katyana says.

“Well, Ben is the only man I have ever been with, well before we got married I was a virgin. Let me tell you this. I don’t know about all black men, but my husband is sixteen inches long and five and a half inches wide. And he knows how to use it” Becky says.

“You are so lucky, what I would give to see that” Katyana says. Becky tells her to hold on a minute and goes and gets Ben. Becky tells him that she wants him to do her a favor. She drags him into the bathroom and they take him to the handicap stall.

Becky then tells Katyana to get on her knees and Becky unleashes BIG FELLA. Katyana looks astonished at the size of Ben’s mighty cock, she takes BIG FELLA into her hands and starts to kiss and lick on him. “Mmm, chocolate cock” she says as she starts to suck on BIG FELLA. She bobs up and down on BIG FELLA taking him to the back of her mouth. Becky tells her to breathe through her nose and swallow. She will help her take it down her throat. Becky then pushes Katyana’s head down on BIG FELLA. Ben erupts after about twenty minutes of her tight throat squeezing on BIG FELLA.

Katyana wipes her mouth and kisses Ben and then Becky and tells them thank you. Ben leaves the women’s restroom and heads back to the table. A couple of minutes later Becky and Katyana head back to their tables. They eat dinner and as they do Becky leans over and whispers in Ben’s ear “Katyana wants you to pop her cherries this week”. Ben shakes his head “Ben, she wants to come over on Monday and have you do the dead, think of it as a wedding present to her. You know she came while she was sucking on BIG FELLA” Becky continues to whisper.

After dinner and dessert, Hope asks Ben if she can invite Julie back to the compound. Ben doesn’t see any problem with that. Little does he know that Hope and Faith are planning on having her primed and ready for Ben in a couple of hours. Faith asks Julie if she would like to come back to their compound and swim in their pool or on their private beach. Julie says sure why not, she is off for a couple of days.

Ben pays the bill, which is several thousand dollars and gives Julie a five hundred dollar tip. He gives the manager and the bartender a hundred dollars as well as everyone in the kitchen. He tells them the food was wonderful. Julie punches out and leaves with them. They closed the place out. On the way out Oleg and Katyana come over and again thank them for the champagne and Katyana gives Becky a kiss on her cheek and asks her to talk to her husband.

On the way home Becky leans over and tells Ben that Katyana really wants BIG FELLA inside of her. When they get home they go to the pool and swim for a bit. “Ben, Katyana was really impressed with you. She loved sucking your cock and taking your load into her belly. I was wondering if you would give her an early wedding gift on Monday and pop her cherry” Becky coos to Ben as Hope, Faith and Charity come into the pool with a freshly shaven Julie.
“Ben you remember our waitress from the restaurant, Julie? Isn’t she beautiful?” Faith says. Ben smiles and agrees with them, Becky kisses her husband and tells him to enjoy himself. Ben escorts Becky out of the pool and turns to get back in the pool and Julie screams “OH, MY GOD that thing is huge”.

“Julie, Ben is Becky’s husband. But he is also every woman in the compound Master and we are his slaves. We already have one of his children and hoping to get pregnant again down here in the islands” Faith says as she swims over to Ben and kisses him. “Faith, I am a virgin. I don’t think that huge cock is going to fit inside of me” Julie says.

“Julie, you are welcome here as long as you want to stay. You do not have to have sex with me to stay” Ben says. “I can understand if you are too scared to try having sex with Ben. BIG FELLA, that is what we call his cock, is very large. Larger than any other man you will ever meet. He is sixteen inches long and 5 1/2” wide” Charity says.

Julie swims over and strokes BIG FELLA, “I can barely get my hand around him” Julie says. “If I have sex with you I am going to want to pop both your cherries, Julie” Ben tells her. “You want to fuck me in the ass as well as my pussy. How does that ever fit in a woman’s ass?” Julie inquires. “With practice and a lot of lube” Faith tells her. Faith kisses Julie and then Ben, “Julie you don’t have to have sex with Ben. If you are afraid I can understand. Are you a virgin?” she asks.

“Yes, I have always worked to support my mother and my younger sisters. My mother works but that is not enough. My fucking father abandon us twelve years ago when I was just seven” Julie says. Ben kisses her deeply, sucking on her bottom lip. Ben asks Julie about her family, her sisters and mother.

“Ben, my mother name is Jaqueline. She had me when she was sixteen and is now 35. He has the same figure as me but is only 5’2. I have a fifteen year old sister named Dana, she is 5’4. Then there are the twins Helen and Heather they are 13 and five feet tall. Finally there is Erin and Elana who are eleven and only 4’9. We are happy put poor, we get by with what we have. The tip you gave me tonight is more than I make in a week in the restaurant. I try to get as many tips as I can” Julie says as Ben kisses her and caresses her large 36D breasts. “I would like to try to have sex with you if you take it easy on me” She tells Ben.

“Baby, I am going to treat you really good. You are going to love it. Have you every had an orgasm before?” Ben asks. “I have double clicked the mouse before, you know masturbated” Julie says. Faith, Hope and Charity giggle and tell her, “That is nothing compared to what our Master is going to give you. Trust us you are going to love it”. Ben then carries Julie over to the lounge chair and spreads her legs. He then kneels down and starts to like and suck on her slit. He spreads her labia and starts to lick her inner lips and then her tunnel. When he strokes her hymen she start screaming and moaning.

Peggy comes out with the other bed slaves and gathers around. “I love it when he sucks my pussy, I believe our Master just stroked you hymen with his long tongue” Peggy tells her. Ben continues to suck on her pussy and stroke her hymen until she climaxes hard three times. He raises up and tells everyone “I love the taste of virgin pussy and virgin cum”. “Yes, Master we know. We know”

Ben sucks her to four more Peggy-like orgasms before she screams, “My GOD will you put that beautiful huge cock of yours in my pussy. Fuck me and make me yours”. Ben looks up and says he needs to get his cock hard. Julie puts him on his back and starts sucking on BIG FELLA, at least trying to. Julie strokes BIG FELLA and licks and sucks on the head until he is hard. Once he is hard she straddles him and pushes BIG FELLA into her pussy.

Julie pushes down breaking her own hymen, she is a woman possessed. Julie lets out a little whimper and the starts pushing more and more of Ben’s might sixteen inch cock into her virgin pussy. “Oh, God you are so big. I can feel you stretching me out” Julie screams as Ben just lays their smiling and enjoying her extremely tight nineteen year old pussy.

Julie bucks on BIG FELLA for about an hour having an orgasm every five to ten minutes. Ben then picks her up and takes her over to the table and puts her down. “Julie, when I make love to one of my slaves I come in their wombs. I am now going to push through your cervix and pour my seed into your womb”.

Ben begins to throttle her pussy with long deep strokes and begins to pound her cervix. It takes Ben an hour before he finally breaks through her cervix. Julie screams out, “OH GOD, Make me yours don’t send me away. I want to be yours”. Ben strokes her womb and after about thirty minutes he begins to pour his semen into her womb.

Ben pulls up and exits Julie’s womb, she wraps her legs around him and pulls him down. “I want to be your slave. I want this feeling for the rest of my life. Master, please make me yours. I will do whatever you want”.

“Julie, was the sex that good?” Peggy says. “I don’t have anything to compare it to, but I really don’t need to have any comparison. I only want that beautiful huge cock inside me as much as I can”. Julie squeezes BIG FELLA in her pussy. Her pussy is spasming around the huge cock inside of her. Julie rotates her hips on Ben. “Will you be my Master, I want to be your slave” Julie says as she continues to try to get BIG FELLA hard again while it is still in her.

“Well, I will accept you as my slave if you introduce me to your sisters. I want your sisters also. They are as beautiful as you right?” Ben tells her. “Master, I will introduce you to my family. My mother sure could a good fucking. Are you going to make my sisters and mother into your slaves?”

“Julie, only if they want to be my slaves. I will not force them” Ben tells her. “Well once you fuck them they will be yours just like I am” Julie says. Faith, Hope and Charity go over what is required to become a slave. Julie smiles and tells them that Ben can have her anytime he wants. Ben is hard again and starts to fuck her again.

“Master are you going to get me pregnant?” Julie asks. “You and hopefully the rest of your family” Ben tells her as he pounds her again on the lounge chair. Once he is done he picks her up and takes her into the downstairs bedroom saying goodnight to everyone.

“Master, are you going to fuck me all night?” Julie says. “All night and all day tomorrow. You belong to me now. As will the rest of your family. I am your Master” Ben says as she squeals in delight. Once in the bedroom he puts her on the bed and tells her to put her head off the end of the bed. Ben the pushes a limp BIG FELLA into his submissive slaves mouth and starts to face fuck her. “Julie, I am now going to teach you to deep throat BIG FELLA” Ben tells her as she grabs his buttocks. Ben forces inch by inch down her throat telling her to relax and breathe through her nose. After about 45 minutes Ben blows his load down her throat. Becky comes in with his bottles of pills.

She gives him his vitamins and supplements with a little blue pill. She leans over Julie and welcomes her to the family with a kiss. “Master is going to train you now. He is going to fuck you pussy into submission. He is going to pound you ten times in a row. After you will have earned you Queen of Spades tattoo on you mound. He will then fuck you in the ass ten times in a row and you will earn your Queen of Spades tattoo on the back of you neck. Finally you will perform twenty blow-jobs on your new master. I am your mistress now. Once you have completed your training you will be part of the family” Becky tells her.

“Master is going to get me pregnant. I am not on birth control and am fertile this week. I hope he gives me more than one baby” Julie says. She kisses her Master and starts sucking on BIG FELLA trying to get him hard. Ben lays on the bed and Julie gets on top of him and rides BIG FELLA. “OH, GOD Master. You are a FUCKING-GOD. Get me pregnant, get my mother and sister pregnant with you seed. Fuck me” Julie screams as she bounces up and down on him.

“Julie you want me to get your sisters pregnant. You want to be pregnant with them, raise our babies together?” Ben asks her as she continues to grind on BIG FELLA. “Yes, Master. Oh god you make me feel so good. I can’t believe I was a virgin just a couple of hours ago and now I have this huge beautiful cock pumping in and out of my pussy”.

Julie grinds on BIG FELLA until she has had eight orgasms and then Ben rolls her over to her back and starts pounding her cervix fast and hard. Julie is hollering and moaning so loudly that Tiffani comes down with a ball gag for Julie. “Baby, we need to get some sleep. While Master is training your pussy please keep this in your mouth” Tiffani tells her with a smile and puts it in her mouth and kisses Ben. “Have fun, Master” she says as she leaves the room.

Ben in one hard thrust pushes past Julie’s cervix and starts pounding her womb. After about thirty minutes he pours his semen in her womb. He leans over and tells her “One down, nine to go” as he unstraps her ball gag. She immediately goes for BIG FELLA trying to get him hard again. Once he is hard Ben tells her to get on her hands and knees. She does and he puts the ball gag back in her mouth and inserts an rock hard BIG FELLA into her wet stretched pussy.

Ben in one stroke pushes BIG FELLA deep inside of her, all the way to her cervix. He pumps her relentlessly and ruthlessly for an hour before he pushes through and starts pouring his cum into her womb. He then takes the ball gag out of her mouth and she immediately starts to suck him hard. “Damn, I can taste both of us on BIG FELLA” Julie says. Ben fucks her eight more times before the morning. He fucks her doggie style, missionary position, he rides her like a horse three times. The last time she passed out from having too many orgasms and had to be revived.

In the morning Faith, Hope and Charity knock on the door and come into the room. Ben is sleeping with Julie in his arms, he belly severely bloated with all the cum that is in her womb. The girls kiss their Master and their new sister slave. They wake up with smiles on their faces and Julie says “Good Morning, Master. That was fantastic. Can we wait a couple of hours before we start my anal training?”.

“We sure can, we need to get cleaned up and I need to take you to see Sheila our tattoo artist and get your “Queen of Spades” and “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoos” Ben tells her. She rolls over and kisses him and tells him “Thank you Master for accepting me as your slave. I will bring my sister, Dana, over on Tuesday and have you pop her cherries hopefully. She is fifteen and stands 5’3 with 36C breasts”.

“So you think she will want to be my slave?” Ben asks her. “Ben, you show any woman this amazingly huge weapon and she will be putty in your hands. My little sisters are going to be yours also” Julie says as she holds BIG FELLA pumping him with her hand that cannot go all the way around it.

They get up and head to the shower in the master suite. Julie checks her pussy and notices none of Ben’s cum is leaking out. “Master, you put thirteen loads in my womb and none of it is leaking out” Julie tells him. “Sweetheart, I always cum in my slaves womb and it very rarely leaks out. Your cervix traps my seed in your womb waiting for your egg or hopefully eggs to be fertilized. I hope you drop several eggs and they split. That is what the theory is with Becky that she is have three sets of twins. She is due in March and can’t wait. I have many of my lovers that are due this month and more next month” Ben tells her as they get into the shower and clean each other.

“I have sixteen women this month alone that are going to give birth. Nadia is our resident doctor and she has delivered quite a few babies the last couple of months” Ben tells her as they wash off and get out. As they dry off Tiffani comes into the bathroom and tells Ben that Nadine, Emily and Julia’s water has broken and they are about to give birth.

Ben, Tiffani and Julie go to the house that Nadia has setup as the birthing suite. They see Julia and Nadine in the bed and Emily on a table all breathing hard and doing their Lamaze exercises. Nadine is the first to give birth to her children, all boys. Nunzio Naadir (weighing 8 pounds), Norberto Naasir (weighing 6 pounds), Nino Nabhani (weighing 8 pounds), Nicola Nadhim (weighing 7 pounds), Nazzareno N’gouna (weighing 8 pounds). They all have large penises like their father. “Master, you can never mistaken your boys. They all have huge penises” Nadia tells him. The girls laugh, “They are truly blessed then. As are the women that they will please like our Master and lover” Nadine says. “Baby, you did a very good job carrying and delivering 37 pounds of babies” Ben says.

“They are Barnes babies, they had to be big like their daddy. I love you Master. You have made me very happy” Nadine says as they kiss. Emily is the next to give birth to her baby girl, Jocelyn Dilara. She weighs a whopping nine pounds. Ben kisses Emily and the baby and tells her she did good. Joe is their and smiles at his former wife and now mistress. He is their with Becky who has him on his chain.

Julie leans over and asks Ben in a whisper “Mistress Becky has that man in a collar and chain, what is the deal?”. “Julie, Joe is my wives fuck toy” Ben says and Joe speaks up. “Julie, I am not only Mistress Becky’s fuck toy but her slave and her protector. My very life belongs to her. I do not draw breath unless she tells me too. I would gladly die for my Becky as I would my daughter Julia. Nadine you did a great job with Master’s babies”.

“Mmm, you mean you have accepted this lifestyle. Being subservient to Becky?” Julie asks. “Not only Becky, but my Master and all the women here that are Master’s slaves. It is my duty to pleasure them with my tongue” Joe tells her.

Julia start to give birth to her boy, Gaston Andreas, who weighs in at eleven pounds and has the biggest penis so far of any of Ben’s children. Even bigger than Ben Junior. They leave the room and go to the living room with the babies and the whole family comes by and congratulates the new mothers, so of the women are seven, eight and nine months pregnant themselves. Tiffani tells Julie that they have 47 children already fathered by their Master. They have 37 more babies due this month.

“Master is so generous, he gives us all his seed and blesses us with his children. It is the slaves duty to produce children for Ben. Some have decided to wait until they are out of college to start producing children. You will give Ben many children as will the rest of your family if they decide to be his slaves” Tiffani says. Jolene, Sandra, Nicole and Tiff come into the house and tell Ben that their water has broken. Over the next twelve hours each give birth to their children. Ben begins Julie’s anal training while they are giving birth. He trains her in the living room fucking her ass into submission, cuming in her womb every time.

Jolene gives birth first to a healthy baby girl, Salena Rebecca, weighing in at nine pounds. Next up is Nicole giving birth to her identical triplet girls, Aaliyah Peyton , Adrienne Penelope, Annabelle Piper, all weighing seven and a half pounds. Tiff is the next to give birth to her twin boys, Olabode Benjamin, Henry Neo, all weighing nine pounds. They are all sport Ben’s attributes. Sandra is the final person to give birth in the bunch. Giving birth to triplet boys, Ezekiel Austin, Ezra Ben, Ethan Jacob, all weighing in at 8 pounds.

When Ben is finished with Julie’s anal training, Julie being passed out with a smile on her face. He kisses each mother and his new children. Ben then goes back and lays down with his new slave and sleeps for eight hours before he is awoken by screams of Josie giving birth. Jolene’s sisters have all broken their waters and are in labor. Ben gets up without waking his new slave-in-training.

Josie has already given birth to two of her four babies by the time Ben walks into the room she then births the next two all girls named, Janice Joceyln, Anna Beth , Georgia Peach, Layla Christina, all weighing around seven pounds. Janice is next to start giving birth as Ben comes over and kisses Josie telling her she did a good job. Ben is crying his girls are so beautiful just like their mother.

Janice grabs and squeezes Ben’s hand as she starts giving birth to her triplets, all girls. They are named Josie Becca, Heather Catarina, Crystine Jolene, all weighing eight pounds. Jolene comes in and witnesses her sister giving birth. She has Salena in her arms as she sees Claire giving birth to her triplet girls, Genevieve Melissa, Haleigh Clairice, Frida Becky. They all weighing seven pounds. Ben kisses both Janice and Claire and kissing all his newborn babies.

Ben is sitting their crying when Julie comes in and asks what is wrong. “Oh, nothing. I just feel so blessed to have all these beautiful women that are mine. They love me and have given me so many beautiful children. Julie, I love children and always wanted a big family”. “Well it looks like you are getting your wish. By my count you have just increased your family by ten more children” Julie says.

“Not my family, OUR family. You are mine now, you belong to me, body and soul” Ben says. “Yes it does. I am going to take a shower and go see Sheila and get my tattoos” Julie says as she kisses Ben, rubs BIG FELLA and gives him a kiss. “I think I am going to get pregnant with all the cum in my womb” Julie says rubbing her belly as she leaves.

“Our new sister is very beautiful, Master” Jolene says. Ben agrees as Clairice starts to give birth to her girls, Jaden Claire, Joy Jolene, Kate Janice, all around six pounds. Ben leans over and kisses his new baby momma slave. “You have made me very happy ladies. Very proud and very happy. I love you all with all my heart” Ben tells them.

“Master, I love you. I think I can speak for my sisters and tell you that we all love you and feel very blessed to be your slaves” Josie says. “Rest up and I will see you later” Ben says as he leaves them. Nadia takes them to their rooms with their children with Janine, Annabelle and Mercedes help.

Ben walks across the courtyard and hears his name. Vivian and Beth are walking from the front gate with a blond woman. They come up to Ben and he recognizes the woman, it is Katyana from the other night. She is smiling at the sight of BIG FELLA swinging between he legs.

“Katyana, is it? What are you doing here? Why are you not with your husband?” Ben asks nervous. “Mr. Barnes” Katyana says as she grabs BIG FELLA “after I had this huge cock down my virgin throat I have not been able to get it out of my mind. I want you to take my cherry, I want to give you my virginity. I need this in my pussy stretching me out. I cannot go back home without knowing what it feels like to have this inside of me”.

“What about your fiance?” Ben asks. “Fuck him, he has a little five inch dick, I need this inside of me” Katyana says as she kneels before him and starts sucking on BIG FELLA getting him hard. She then strips as Ben tells her, “If I fuck your pussy I want to fuck you in your ass”.

“You can fuck me in my ass, my pussy anywhere you want for however long you want” Katyana says as she grabs BIG FELLA and pulls him with her, “Where are we going to start fucking?” She says as they head to the main house and go out back. Her 36D breasts bouncing all the way.

Vivian and Beth are giggling as they go around the back of the house and see Becky, Laurie, Leslie and Tiffani in the pool. “Master has found another virgin that wants to have her cherries popped by BIG FELLA” Beth says as the girls see Katyana. “Isn’t that the bride from the other night?” Leslie says. “Yes, it is. Nice to see you again. Apparently sucking our Master’s cock was not enough for her. BIG FELLA is kind of hard to get out of your mind isn’t it?” Becky says.

“Yes, Becky. BIG FELLA is the only thing I have been thinking about since that night. I want this big beautiful chocolate cock in my virgin holes” Katyana says as she puts Ben on the lounge chair and starts sucking him hard, once he is hard she gets up and straddles BIG FELLA facing the girls and puts BIG FELLA up to her tunnel. She looks up and smiles before pushing down on BIG FELLA popping her cherry. A tear runs down her face as she begins to bounce up and down on BIG FELLA. After about 90 minutes she is still bouncing up and down as Julie comes around the corner and sees Ben getting ridden.

“Master, thanks for my new tattoos. I got this one especially for you” Julie says pointing to the sides of her pussy. It reads Escort Bayan “For Ben Barnes only”. “My body belongs to you, my love my Master” Julie says. “Come over here and let me suck on that delicious pussy of yours, Katyana turn around and make out with Julie kiss her and suck on her breast while you ride BIG FELLA” Ben says. They both do as they are told. Katyana and Julie look like sisters as they kiss and suck on each others breasts as Ben makes Julie climax hard five times as Katyana rides BIG FELLA to eight orgasms. Her pussy being stretched and her cervix being pressed hard. Ben has Julie get off of his mouth and put Katyana on her back.

“I am now going to break through your cervix. I am going to go where no other man will ever go, certainly not your limp dick husband. I am going to fuck your womb and pour my seed in there” Ben tells her. “Oh, Ben baby. Use my body as you wish. Fill my womb up with your beautiful seed, hopefully I will get pregnant with your babies. Fuck my limp dick husband” Katyana says.

Ben pushes deep, fucking her with all his might as he pounds her cervix for twenty minutes before he pushes through. Katyana cries out and screams that it hurts. “Baby, you will get use to that I am going to fuck you like this all night. You will be dreaming of this when you fuck your husband after you get married” Ben tells her as he fucks her with all sixteen inches of BIG FELLA. Bottoming out, when he does he twirls around in her.

“OH, GOD. Ben how am I ever going to be satisfied with a little dick. Pour your cum inside of my womb. Give me your babies, I want you to give me boys so that they can grow up to please women like you do” Katyana says. Ben begins to pour his seed into her, it takes him 45 minutes to stop pouring his cum into her womb. When he is finished he takes BIG FELLA out of her womb and lays down on her.

“You ladies are very lucky to have such a beautiful wonderful man to make love to you” Katyana say out of breath. “Baby, I am the lucky one to have these beautiful women in my life. To love me and to care for. I love my women, all my women. I support them and we take care of each other” Ben says as he pulls completely out of her once virgin pussy.

He goes and gets in the pool to cool off. Their is a trace of blood on BIG FELLA as he gets into the pool. “Katyana, go with Laurie and Leslie. They are going to take you to the shower and clean you up. They are going to give you a couple of enema’s and clean your ass out. They are then going to shave that bush of yours. If that is OK with you” Ben says.

“Ben, baby, I will do whatever you want whenever you want. Just keep fucking me” Katyana says. She has a well fucked look on her face. Laurie and Leslie get out of the pool and dry off and pick up Katyana whip off her bloody pussy. Katyana is wobbly on her feet, “Ben, that was some good fucking. My pussy is sore but it is also still tingling” she says.

They go to the shower and get her cleaned up for Ben, while they are in there Ben and Becky discuss Katyana. “Ben, it really looked like Katyana loved you popping her cherry” Becky says. “Yes it did. I enjoyed it as always. We need to make sure she goes back to Oleg” Ben says. “I will but I want you to fuck her brains in before we send her packing” Becky says with a smile. Beth and Vivian tell her that she is evil. “You know, Becky, that once someone has a taste of Ben’s love making it is over for her with other men. Once you have had the best the rest will never do” Vivian says.

“You know we should have that printed on T-Shirts. “Once you have had the best the rest will never do” I like that” Becky says. Becky kisses her husband, “I love you and love sharing you. You are a caring loving man”. Ben rubs her pregnant belly and tells her, “A couple more months and I will be able to see my baby girls. I love you with all my heart. Without you none of this would mean anything”.

They kiss as Beth and Vivian come over and kiss both of them. Becky gets out of the pool and goes over to a lounge chair under an umbrella as Joe comes over and kneels before his mistress. He dries her off taking special care of her belly and pussy. Becky rubs his head and he gets up and kisses her full on her lips. “Mistress Becky, you give my life meaning. I love you with all my heart” Joe tells her as he lays down next to her. “Do you need anything, something to drink or eat?” Joe asks and Becky says no.

“How are the newborn babies doing Joe?” Vivian asks. “The babies and mothers are doing very good, they are sleeping and getting their strength back” Joe tells them in response. Becky picks up Joe’s hand and puts it on her belly, “Do you feel the babies kicking, Joe?” she asks him. “Yes, Mistress I do. They are very strong”.

Ben is making out with Beth and Vivian when a showered and shaved Katyana comes back out. Leslie tells everyone “We gave her five enemas and she is finally cleaned out and completely ready for BIG FELLA”. Ben swims over and feels her pussy and mound. “Very good girls, smooth as a babies butt” Ben says. Katyana gets in the pool with Leslie and Laurie and comes over to Ben. She strokes BIG FELLA until he is completely erect and then straddles him.

“This is where your cock belongs all the time, in a woman’s pussy or ass” Katyana says. “Girl ninety percent of the time it is” Bill says as he come over and gets in the pool. He kisses his daughters and his wife and then Beth. Bill starts to make out with Beth.

Katyana is bouncing up and down on BIG FELLA and starts screaming out having a loud orgasm. “Damn, Ben you are amazing. That white guy has a cock bigger than my fiance” Katyana says. Vivian tells her “Yeah my husband is over nine inches long”.

“You two are married, I thought you were Ben’s slave?” Katyana says. “I am his slave as are my two daughters here. We love our Master and have given him children, Laurie is due next month with six of Ben’s babies” Vivian says as they see Bill start to fuck Beth. “Katyana, I love my wife and daughters. They wanted to be Ben’s slaves and lovers. I find him to be a very good friend and do not mind sharing my women with him. I love having sex with his slaves also. Because I am sterile I can go bareback in their pussies if they want” Bill tells her.

“We are all family and we all love each other. All the women are bi-sexual, we have sex with each other regularly” Laurie says as she witnesses Ben grab Katyana’s shoulders and pushes her further down on BIG FELLA. She screams out “Yes, fuck me” Katyana starts shaking from a powerful orgasm. Once she comes down she starts to cry. Ben asks her what is wrong.

“Ben, I don’t know if I will ever be satisfied with my husband. I know I have to marry him, my parents want this marriage. He is a very successful businessman in my country. Until I saw BIG FELLA I thought Oleg’s cock was normal size” Katyana says.

“His cock is normal size for a white man, five to six inches long. Ben is way, way, way above normal and we are blessed that he loves us” Leslie tells her, “I lost my virginity to him in Hawaii and have never been happier. I don’t want or need any other man. I do like having sex with the other guys in our family and Ben’s select friends. His friends are black and are hung, not as well endowed as him but all are over ten inches long with a nice girth. Ben are they guys coming down here?”.

“Ah, yes in the middle of February for a couple of weeks” Ben tells them as he continues to enjoy Katyana’s tight pussy. Ben picks up Katyana and carries her out of the pool and to the lounge chair next to Becky and starts pounding her with long hard deep strokes. Katyana trembles from one orgasm to another as Ben masterfully pounds her into total submission. In between orgasms that are flowing regularly Katyana looks over at Becky and smiles and tells her “Thank you for sharing you beautiful, powerful husband with me. I am eternally grateful”.

Ben pushes through her cervix and starts pouring his seed into her womb for the second time. When he is done he lays next to her, out of her womb but still firmly lodged in her pussy. Katyana whispers in Ben’s ear, “I am fertile now, I hope you fertilize my egg with you sperm. On my wedding night I am going to put in my diaphragm to make sure my limp dick husband doesn’t impregnate me. I want to have your babies, I know they are going to grow up powerful and strong like their father. If they are boys they will have your huge cock”.

When Ben pulls his cock out of Katyana’s once virgin pussy she immediately starts to suck on him trying to get him hard. Tiffani comes over with a glass of water and his pills. “Nice to see you again Katyana is it” Tiffani says. She takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and says “Yes, I am Katyana. I am worshiping Ben’s mighty cock like I did Saturday night at the restaurant. Once I saw this and tasted it, I have been fascinating about this ever since. I could not get married without tasting and having him stretch my pussy out. No other man could ever stretch me like Master Ben. You are lucky to have such an endowed man to make love to you”. Ben pushes her head back down onto BIG FELLA, “Enough with the speeches, more with the sucking my little Czech lover” Ben says.

Once he is hard Katyana straddles him and starts to ride his cock, she asks “What time is it?”. Someone tells her the time and she asks for a phone, she calls her fiance “Oleg, I am not going to be at the hotel tonight. I am with my new friend Becky and her family at their estate. Yes, they don’t mind. Yes, yes. Oh, OK then I will see you in two days then. I love you too”. She hangs up the phone. “Master, would you like to fuck me for three days straight? My fiance, his father and my father are taking a two day fishing trip. I want to get as much as this BIG FELLA as I can if you would let me”.

“That is fine with me” Ben says as he enjoys her humping on BIG FELLA faster and faster. When Ben is ready to cum Katyana instinctively rolls over and lets him pump his seed into her womb. Ben then exits her womb and then eventually her pussy and lays next to her. Julie comes over and kisses her new Master. She has a bottle of lube in her hands, she leads Katyana over to the table and spreads her legs wide. Julie then works a thick glob of lube into her asshole. She works one finger in at a time. When she has four fingers in her all the way to her palm she exits her ass and goes and works on BIG FELLA getting him hard after putting on his cock ring.

Ben having gotten rock hard he walks over to where Katyana is waiting and puts BIG FELLA on her ass. It hits her in the middle of her back and she looks over and tells him “This ass belongs to you, no other man will ever fuck me in the ass without your permission. Take my anal cherry and make it yours”.

Ben pushes ten inches into her in one fast push which elicits a loud scream from Katyana. Julie asks her if she is alright she says “Hell Yes, it hurts but it hurts so good. Fuck my ass, my Master. Take my ass and make it yours”. Ben starts to pump her ass hard he tells her to give him her hands and she complies. Ben uses her arms like reigns on a horse and rides her for a good four hours when he is almost ready to cum he exits her tight, or somewhat tight anal ring and tells her to drop to her knees. Katyana complies and she knows what he wants and opens her mouth.

Ben comes over and starts to pour his cum into her mouth. When her mouth is full she takes BIG FELLA into her mouth and swallows. Ben cums in her mouth for thirty minutes, Katyana swallows his whole load. When he is done she licks him off and tells him, “I never let Oleg cum in my mouth. You taste so good, I don’t want to waste your seed. Ben I know I have to marry Oleg but know this. I am loving my time with you”

They break for dinner and then go inside to the spare bedroom that has become the training room in the Cayman Island. Ben proceeds to fuck her in the ass for the rest of the night and in the morning Tiffani, Julie and a couple other slaves come in on them as they are sleeping, Ben holding her tight against him. Cum is oozing out of her gaping anus and onto the sheet. Ben wakes up and takes his pills and kisses his Czech fuck toy.

“Master, let me suck on your cock” Katyana says. Once he is hard she looks in straight in the eyes and tells him, “I will do whatever you want. I would love to try a double penetration, a spit-roasting also. I want to be completely and utterly fucked by the time I go back to my limp dick future husband. I want to experience all that I can with the little amount of time I have with your family. My only wish is that I met you and Becky before I got engaged to Oleg. Any woman that would refuse your loving is an idiot or completely nuts”.

Katyana then straddles Ben and puts BIG FELLA into her pussy and pushes down on him. She pushes all the way down to her cervix and starts grinding on him. Katyana waves to Julie and Tiffani and they join her, she kisses both and tells them, “Thank you for allowing me to enjoy your Master”.

“Katyana, we all share the love of our Master and lover. He is a very generous man with his affections” Tiffani says, “I have been with him for a couple of years, my daughter became his slave and then his wife first then I came on board. I have never experienced love like my Master’s love. He loves you with his whole soul”.

“I just became his slave and lover. In a couple of days I am going to introduce my oldest sister to him. I hope my whole family becomes his slaves. I was a virgin like you before Master made love to me. I believe I am now pregnant with his child, God I hope so. I always wanted children and he can provide a stable environment to raise children” Julie says.

Katyana humps on BIG FELLA for a good two hours before Ben is ready to cum, once he is ready they turn over and Ben pushes deep inside of her and pours his cum inside of her womb. “That is where your seed belongs, in a woman’s womb” Katyana says before she reaches up and pull Ben down on her and starts kissing him.

“Lets get showered and go to the beach, I have a private beach. We can go naked after I put some suntan lotion on your white skin” Ben tells her. “As long as I can put some on you, no reason for you to get burned either. I love the smooth even color of your body. Ben, can I tell you something?” Katyana asks.

Ben tells her sure and she leans up to his ear and whispers “I love you, I wish I could marry you and become your slave instead of my little fiance Oleg”.

They spend the next couple of days together fucking and sucking. She returns home and Ben takes the day to relax and recuperate from his love making.

Ben then prepares the room for Peggy. It is Peggy’s turn to become a woman. After putting the flowers and everything in place he goes and collects his little Peggy. He takes Peggy to the beach and starts sucking on her pussy. Once she has had three major orgasms Ben looks up at her and asks her “You sure you want to loose your virginity?”.

“Master, Ben. I cannot remain a virgin for the rest of my life. I have watched you take plenty of other girls virginity. I want to feel BIG FELLA moving in and out of my pussy. I am your slave, I love you with all my heart. I will always be yours. Please make love to me, I am ovulating right now. I want to have your beautiful children. I love you and am yours” Peggy tells him.

“I know, I know. I am just going to miss your loud orgasms as I stroke your hymen” Ben says as he lays on his back. Peggy immediately takes a limp BIG FELLA into her mouth and sucks on him until he is hard. She straddles him and pushes down on BIG FELLA with him lined up with her tight virgin pussy. Peggy’s pussy stretches to accommodate the size and girth of BIG FELLA. Peggy moans and groans as she takes more and more of BIG FELLA into her tight pussy.

“Master, I love you” Peggy starts screaming out repeatedly as she grinds on BIG FELLA. After about thirty minutes she reaches her cervix. The whole family is around her as she bounces up and down on BIG FELLA. Crystal and Faith come over and kiss her and welcome her to womanhood. She screams out her love for her Master and lover. Crystal and Faith then proceed to suck on her developing breasts, which started out as 32B’s when she became Ben’s slave, to a whopping 34D’s size breasts thanks to all the vitamins and hormones to produce eggs.

When he is ready to climax they roll over and Ben starts his assault on her cervix. It takes him an hour before he breaks through her cervix and another 45 minutes before climaxes in her womb. Peggy has had at least twenty screaming orgasms as Ben has continued to fuck her relentlessly for over three hours.

Once he is done they profess their love for each other. Ben leans down and kisses his little lover. Sweet little Peggy he whispers in her ear, “Of all my slaves you are my favorite. I love you Peggy with all my heart”. She kisses him and tells him “I love you too, Master. I love you with every fiber of my being. I will always be your “Sweet Little Peggy” for the rest of our lives”.

Ben then picks her up and takes her to the pool. There is a stream of blood that is oozing from her pussy. They make love in the pool and then by the pool. When they are done. Ben picks up his little lover and tells them he will see them tomorrow. He then takes her to the Master suite and they make love for forty-eight hours straight. Katyana comes up and kisses Ben goodbye with tears in her eyes. She tells Peggy she is very lucky. “Ben, I will always remember you and your beautiful cock. It is what is going to keep me going for the rest of my life”. She kisses Peggy and then goes over and thanks Becky for allowing her to experience her husbands love.

Once she is gone and Ben is out of Peggy’s pussy Ben tells Becky to make sure she has Katyana’s information and how to get in touch with her. Becky tells Ben, “Katyana is probably pregnant with your child”. Ben looks down and shakes his head and tells her “Probably so”. Ben then gets up with his new Peggy in his arms and takes her to the shower.

They go outside where the whole family is waiting for Peggy. Crystal, her mother, and sisters are there to welcome her to womanhood. While everyone congratulates her Ben goes and gets a special ring he picked out for her. Ben goes back outside and goes over to Peggy and kneels before her. “Peggy baby, you know I love you with all my heart. I want you to be my fourth wife and Mistress to the family. Well what do you say?” Ben asks as he puts the ring on her finger.

Peggy is crying as she kisses her new husband, “Of course Ben, I love you” she tells him. Ben gets up and pulls her onto his lap and asks her “Did you enjoy your coming of ceremony my love?”. “Yes, Master was very beautiful. Loved all the flowers in the bedroom, it was very beautiful and romantic”.

Ben and Peggy go into the pool with Jessie and a bunch of slaves and swim around. Jessie asks her new Mistress if she could have a go with her husband. Peggy tells her we share Ben and BIG FELLA and his affections. Jessie kisses Peggy and then Ben as she strokes BIG FELLA hard. “Time to get me pregnant my love, give me a baby” Jessie tells Ben as she straddles him and pushes BIG FELLA into her. Jessie bounces up and down on BIG FELLA for a good hour before Ben carries her to the lounge chair and starts drilling her. He pounds her cervix for twenty-five minutes before it relents and lets BIG FELLA pass into her womb. Ben starts to pump her womb full of cum when Nadia comes to the pool area and tells everyone “Abigail is going into labor, somebody find Mike and Margaret. Mandy is already with her”.

Ben exits Jessie’s pussy with a loud pop and kisses her she tells him to go and witness his baby being born and kisses him. Ben finds Mike and Margaret and tells them about Abigail going into labor. They go and head to Nadia’s birthing room in one of the houses. While on the way they see Renee with Tiffani. Renee’s water has just broken and she is going into labor. They all go to the house just in time to witness Abigail delivering her triplet girls Caimile April, Bethany Amanda, Laticia Abby, all weighing in at around 8 pounds. Ben, Mike and Margaret each are holding a baby.

Ben tells her lovely Abigail “You did a great job, my love. Caimile, Bethany and Laticia are very beautiful just like their mom”. He leans down and kisses her on her lips. “Grandpa and Grandma what do you think of your granddaughters? Congratulations on becoming grandparents”.

Both Mike and Margaret have tears in their eyes, “Ben, thank you. They are beautiful girls.” Mike says, “They take after their mother” Ben tells him in reply, Margaret give little Bethany to Mandy to hold she is due in two months and comes over to Ben and kisses him. “They are very beautiful babies, Ben” Margaret says and then tells him “I want you to get me pregnant also. I want to give my daughter’s a little sister or brother. I have been taking my pills that Abigail gave me and am fertile this week”.

Ben kisses her and tells her OK. Renee goes into labor as her girls come into the room they are all pregnant. Sarah due in April is the only one showing, being six months pregnant with six babies. Reanna, Rachel and Sam are due in July. They witness their mother giving birth to her boys Jelani Ben, Jengo Ben, Kofi Benjamin, Olabode Benjamin, all weighing between nine and ten pounds. Two sets of identical twin boys with extra large penises like their father.

Ben kisses Renee and each of his baby boys. Mike says “It look like your boys will be able to please all these girls”. Ben has tears in his eyes as he looks up and is surrounded by his seven babies and five pregnant women that are going to give him twenty-four more children when Becky walks in with Ben Junior. Becky is seven months pregnant with six babies and sees her husband is very emotional.

“Ben, Renee’s boys are very handsome like their father. Abigail you girls are beautiful. Ben you have seven more babies in the family” Becky says as she kisses him. “I love my large happy family, all these beautiful babies. Renee you did a good job carrying those big boys for nine months” Becky says as she starts to feed Ben Junior who has cut his teeth.

Margaret gives the babies back to Abigail and takes Ben by hand to the living room. She puts him on the couch and spreads he legs and kneels down in between them. “Master, you did a good thing here. You brought my family back together. I love you, you are my daughter’s baby daddy and hopefully mine. I still love Mike, always will. I want to make love with you” she says before taking BIG FELLA into her mouth and sucking him hard. Once he is hard she gets up and put BIG FELLA into her pussy and starts grinding away.

Mike comes in and watches his wife with BIG FELLA in her stretched pussy. Margaret grinds back and forth on BIG FELLA and screams out three orgasms, after coming down from the third one she asks Mike to fuck her in the ass. Mike is hard from seeing his wife enjoying BIG FELLA, he gets up and comes over to his wife. Ben spreads Margaret’s ass cheeks apart and Mike spears his wives anal ring with his 9 1/2” cock. Ben and Mike build up a rhythm and fuck her for a good hour making her climax every five minutes. It seems like an hour long orgasm. Mike cums hard deep in her ass and exits her ass with a loud pop.

Ben almost immediately picks Margaret up and turns her over and slams BIG FELLA deep inside of her stretching her cervix. Ben jackhammers her pussy for a good ninety minutes before he breaks through and fucks her womb for about thirty minutes. Ben then pours his semen into her fertile womb for an hour. When he is done Margaret’s stomach looks like she is three months pregnant. Ben exits her womb and Margaret pulls him down on her and professes her love for him. They get up and head to the shower and cleanup, Ben kisses Margaret as he washes her body. He caresses her 36D breasts and soaps them up and washes them and then her hairless pussy. He washes her nice ass and her crack, she is leaking Mike’s cum out of her asshole.

Margaret starts to wash her Master and kisses him “Ben, I meant what I said downstairs about loving you. You are very generous and caring. You brought my girls back into my life and given me grandchildren and hopefully more children. I do love you”. She drops to her knees and starts to worship BIG FELLA. She kisses his big head and tells him “I love you too BIG FELLA. You make me feel so full and stretched out”. She sucks him hard and starts deep throating his sixteen inch cock. It takes Ben thirty minutes to cum down her throat. They get out of the shower and dry off.

They head back downstairs holding hands, they go outside to the pool and warm themselves under the sun. Ben puts suntan lotion on Margaret and several of his other slaves that have joined him. Faith, Hope and Charity are there and Ben asks them where is Julie, “She went to get her sisters. She wants them to meet you” Faith says.

“Yeah, I know she wants me to make them my slaves also” Ben says as he makes love to Hope and sucks on Charity’s pussy. Julie arrives with her sisters about two hours later, Ben having climaxed in Hope’s womb. He is relaxing with them in the pool as she comes around the corner with Dana, Helen and Heather (13 year old twins), Erin and Elana (11 year old twins). They all have blond hair and blue eyes.

“Ben, I would like to introduce you to my sisters. They all wanted to come and meet my boyfriend” Julie says. Ben kisses his girls in the pool and gets out of the pool and comes over, Julie gets undressed as he does. Dana asks her “What are you doing? Why are you undressing?”. “When we are at home we always naked, look at the other women here” Julie says as Ben comes towards them. Dana whispers to Julie, “Shit, that is one huge penis. How big is he? It is swinging between his legs like a bat”.

“Girls, this is my new boyfriend. His name is Ben Barnes. Ben these are my sisters, Dana, Heather Helen, Erin and Elana. My boyfriend is sixteen inches long, Dana” Julie says. “Julie your tattoo says you are his property” Heather says. “Yes, I belong to him now. I am his slave and he is my Master. He takes care of me and I take care of him and his needs. We make love and fuck every chance we get. All these women in his estate are his slaves, he is their Master and he takes very good care of them”.

They go over and meet everyone that is around the pool and Ben asks if they want to go swimming in the pool or the ocean. Erin tells him they did not bring their bathing suits. Julie tells them they go in their birthday suits. Dana is the first to strip and goes over and sits by Ben. She is 5’4 with nice perky 34C breasts.

“Mr. Barnes, all these women here are your slaves? You have sex with all of them?” Dana asks him as she continuously glaces at BIG FELLA. Ben reaches over and lifts her head to make eye contact with her, “Yes, Dana. All these women are my slaves and I am their Master. I love each one. I am married to Becky but treat all my women as my wives, even your sister. I am going to take care of your sister, Julie for the rest of her life. She wants to get pregnant. I will not force you or your other sisters to have sex with me. I want you pretty girls to come home with me and live with us, Julie is coming home with us”.

She reaches for BIG FELLA, “Mr. Barnes can I touch your huge penis?” Dana asks. “Dana, my name is Ben. Please call me Ben. And if you do yes you can do whatever you want with BIG FELLA” Ben tells her. “BIG FELLA?” Dana says as she rubs on Ben’s cock and then sees the tattoo on the top. “I see Ben, that is very appropriate” Dana says as she kneels in front of him and starts to lick, kiss and suck on BIG FELLA.

“What are you doing, Dana?” Heather asks. “I am sucking on Ben’s cock. Get over here and watch me suck on this beautiful cock” Dana says. Her sister reluctantly go over and watch her suck on BIG FELLA. At first she can only get the head in and then eventually she gets about three inches in her mouth. Julie tells her to swallow and breathe through her nose when BIG FELLA hits the back of her mouth. Dana nods and Julie works her down on BIG FELLA.

Ben is enjoying Dana’s efforts in sucking BIG FELLA and tells Heather to come over and straddle his face. She looks worried and Julie tells her to do it she will love it. She does and Ben starts to suck on her virgin pussy making her climax almost immediately. When she comes down she asks Julie “What the fuck was that, Julie?”. “You just had your first of many orgasms. Ben just made you cum by sucking on your pussy” Julie tells her.

Helen looks on and says she wants one of those. Erin and Elana say the same thing as Dana starts taking BIG FELLA down her throat. Erin says “Damn you can see the head of Ben’s penis stretch out Dana’s throat as it goes down her throat”. “That feels amazing when you have BIG FELLA down your throat” Julie tells her sisters. Faith, Hope and Charity come over and kiss their new sister slave and introduce themselves to her sister. Hope puts Heather on her back and starts licking her pussy. Faith takes Erin and Charity takes Elana, they start sucking on their pussies. After a couple of minutes all four girls are screaming and moaning. Erin and Elana are squirters and squirt into their partners mouth.

When Dana has made Ben come down her throat she gets off of BIG FELLA and licks his balls and shaft clean. Heather then moves down, getting off of Ben’s face, and starts sucking on BIG FELLA. Heather sucks on the head and underneath of the head and starts pushing down on him. Ben tells Dana that she did a good job and tells her he wants to eat her out. She smiles and kisses him and then lowers her pussy on his mouth. Her sister have climaxed multiple times from Hope, Faith and Charity’s efforts.

Ben makes Dana climax hard by stroking her hymen and then he cums in Heathers mouth. She swallows the first load and then tells her sisters to come over and try it. Erin is a little hesitant at first. Elana and Helen are the first to suck down a load and tell Erin it tastes good. Erin gets three loads down her throat before Ben is finished cuming. She continues to suck on him until he is hard again and she gets off of him. Ben gets Dana off for the fifth time and asks her if she wants to ride BIG FELLA.

Dana jumps up and goes over and sucks on BIG FELLA and then she straddles him, “Dana, baby it is going to hurt when I pass your hymen. It will get better I promise” Ben tells her as she pushes down on BIG FELLA. She screams that it is to big that it hurts, Ben reaches up and pulls her down and kisses her and tells her it will get better and then he forces her down on BIG FELLA, breaking her hymen in one stroke. He pushes deep inside of her. Ben pulls her up and then pulls her down hard on him. Her sisters tell her they see blood coming from her pussy.

Julie tells them that is normal when you break your hymen. It takes Ben 45 minutes before he reaches her cervix, she has had multiple orgasms after she got over the pain. Dana leans over and kisses her new lover and tells him it feels good now. “Baby, when I cum in a woman I always cum in their wombs” Ben tells her as he rolls her over and starts pounding her cervix hard and fast. It takes him an hour before he breaks through, Dana’s pussy squeezing and clamping down on BIG FELLA.

When he presses through her cervix Dana lets out a loud scream and then starts to moan as Ben bottoms out in her womb. He fucks her womb for thirty minutes before blowing his load. Becky comes over and gives him his pills and a little blue baby. “Ladies, this is my wife Becky. She is the Mistress of the house” Ben tells Julie’s sister. “How was your first time Dana? Did you enjoy having sex with Ben and BIG FELLA?” Becky asks her.

“Absolutely amazing. Never felt so full or alive before. When he came in my womb I though I was going to explode” Dana says. “I don’t know about my sisters, but Ben will you be my Master. I want you to make love to me as much as you want. I can never get enough of BIG FELLA” Dana says as she leans down and cuddles with him. Still with an afterglow on her face.

“Before you girls ask me to be your Master you need to know what you are getting into. If you become my slaves I will train you in your pussy and then your ass. I will fuck your pussies ten times in a row without interruption and then your ass ten times in a row. Finally you will have to give me twenty blow jobs in a row without interruption. You will be very sore afterward, but you will be my slaves. I will give you tattoos on your back like your sister Julie, and the one on the back of her neck and on her mound above her pussy. If you agree to that I will accept you as my slave” Ben tells her.

Without hesitation Dana tells him, “I want to be your slave”. Heather and Helen ask can they try having sex without committing to becoming a slave. He says yes. Heather comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard. Ben then puts her on her back and pushes BIG FELLA into her 13 year old pussy. He pushes up to her hymen and tells her it is going to hurt then it will get better.

“Master, Ben it feels so big inside of me. If feels like you are fucking me with a bat, ow shit that hurt” Heather says as Ben pushes past her hymen and tries to get as deep inside of her as he can. “OH GOD, BIG FELLA is so thick. OH GOD MASTER I think you are ripping me apart” Heather says as Ben picks up speed, he leans over and tells her “It will get better sweetheart, trust me”. Heather is sweating as Ben pounds her with long hard deep strokes. It takes him an hour before he gets all the way to her cervix, once he does he starts pounding her cervix fast and hard. Heather is enjoying BIG FELLA and Ben’s prowess as a sex Master. She has a major orgasm and screams out loud “OH, GOD Ben. BE MY MASTER. I WANT TO BE YOUR SLAVE”.

Ben pushes through her cervix and starts pumping her womb and eventually he pours his seed into her fertile womb. “Master, that was amazing. Helen, Erin, Elana you have to try this. Have sex with Ben and he will be your Master. You will beg him to be your Master like I just did” Heather says as Ben exits her womb and then her tight pussy with a pop.

Helen comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA, “It is my turn” she says when his is hard. She lowers herself onto BIG FELLA and pushes down breaking her own hymen and starts pushing down and pulling up and down. She is fucking Ben hard and fast, she tells Ben “My period is next week. Get me pregnant like Julie”

“Your not my slave yet” Ben says. “I will be soon, I want you as my Master, please accept me as your slave” Helen says as she grinds on BIG FELLA having one orgasm after another. Ben reaches up and pushes her all the way down on BIG FELLA impaling her. When he passes her cervix she screams out loud and he turns her over on her back lifts her legs and begins pumping her womb. “Helen Baby, I accept you as my slave. When I am done I am going to have you go see Sheila and have your “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoo on your lower back with your sisters Heather and Dana.

Ben goes balls deep inside of her tight virgin pussy and Helen screams out “Thank you Master, pour you seed in my womb. Give me your cum, OH GOD you are making me cum again”. Ben throttles her for a good 35 minutes before he climaxes in her womb. Once he is done cuming her tells Helen, Heather and Dana to go with Faith and get her back tattooed. He tells Helen and Heather to have their names put on the upper arms.

Once they are gone, Becky comes over and gives him his pills and tells Erin and Elana that Ben loves having virgin slaves. “You girls do not have to have sex with Ben in your vagina to be his slave. You will have to be trained in your ass and complete your oral training” Becky tells her.

Erin looks at Elana and tells both of them “The hell with that, I want that beautiful cock in my pussy and ass”. Erin then goes over and sucks on BIG FELLA until he is hard. When BIG FELLA is hard she asks Ben to go easy on her and lays on her back with her legs spread wide. Ben licks her pussy and makes her cum hard, while she is still climaxing her pushes the seven inch head of BIG FELLA into her extremely tight pussy.

Ben is really sweating as he pushes deep into little 4’9 Erin. He pushes past her hymen tearing it to shreds and continues to pound her pussy. He gets about seven inches into her and hits her cervix. “Elana, have you girls started your periods yet?” Becky asks her. “Yes, Mistress Becky. We started having our periods when we were nine. We are regular, we usually have our period the second week of the month. Is Master going to get us pregnant?” Elana asks.

“Yes he is” Becky says. Ben is grunting as he humps on an orgasmic Erin, she is crying out her lover for her new master. “Is Ben going to make our mother his slave? She really needs to have a good fucking. My dick less father abandoned us and she hasn’t had a man in her life for seven years. She would really enjoy BIG FELLA” Elana says as Erin has a screaming Peggy-like like orgasm as Peggy comes up and introduces herself.

Becky tells them that she is Ben’s fourth wife and their mistress. Peggy then spreads Elana’s legs and starts to suck on her virgin pussy. She knows how to suck pussy and makes her cum five times before Ben pushes through Erin’s cervix. Ben then cums hard in her womb he pulls out of her womb trapping his seed in her womb and then rolls over and rests with BIG FELLA still in little Erin’s pussy.

“Baby, I need to rest for a minute. That tight pussy of yours wore me out” Ben says as he kisses Erin. “Master, please take my mother and make her a slave” Erin asks her new Master. “Erin, sweetheart, I am going to give your mother every opportunity I can. I am going to support your mother and hope she will come with us on our adventure” Ben tells her. “Master, she needs a man in her life really bad. She was abandoned by our father, the worthless prick and hasn’t had a man since having to raise six children by herself. She needs some good loving” Erin says.

Julie comes over and tells them that she is going to bring their mother over on Sunday and hopefully she will agree. Julie says she will probably be shocked when she sees BIG FELLA and all of our tattoos on our backs.

Becky comes over and tells Ben that Odette, Carmalina and Joanna have just landed. Ben asks her to get Karl and Dee over here and when they arrive have them brought over here to meet their siblings. Tell Karl and Dee that I want them to meet the new slaves.

Becky does as she is instructed and goes and gets Karl and Dee. They come over and see Erin in Ben’s arms and Elana sitting next to him. Heather and Helen come back to the pool area and Ben sees their back tattoos and tells them they look good. He introduces Karl and Dee to them and wait for Faith and Dana to come back. Ben exits Erin’s pussy and Elana starts sucking on BIG FELLA.

“Ben you just keep collecting beautiful girls don’t you” Dee says. Before Ben can say anything Becky comes into the backyard and says “Look what showed up at the front gate”. Dee sees her sisters Odette and Carmalina and she runs up and hugs them. They have their daughters with them. Karl sees his sister Joanna and goes up and greets her and her children.

“Master, you devil. You never told us that you were flying them down here” Dee says. “Baby it is a surprise” Ben says as he is enjoying Elana’s efforts in sucking on BIG FELLA. He is hard as a stone and taps her on the head to get off.
He greets his new guest. “Welcome, ladies I hope you enjoy your stay here in the Cayman Islands with us” Ben says. The twenty-two ladies just stare at a rock hard BIG FELLA. Odette notices Dee’s tattoo. Becky goes and gets Rebecca, Karl Jr., Gemma, Grace, Ashley and Ameillia.

Odette asks Dee “I see the tattoo on your back and on your neck, what is that all about?” without looking away from BIG FELLA. “I am Ben’s slave and he is my Master as our my daughters. Karl Junior is engaged to Ben’s first-born daughter Nikki. And they are going to get married this summer. We are all pregnant with Ben’s babies also”.

“Karl how could you let this happen?” Joanna asks him. “I love my wife Dee and that is her choice. I have sex with many of Ben’s maids and have impregnated several of them. I enjoy this lifestyle. I hope you will join us. Joanna’s daughter Erin, a six foot fire red head beauty with huge 38 DD breasts with small areola for such big breasts, comes over to Ben and drops to her knees and starts sucking on BIG FELLA. “Erin, what are you doing? Get off of him” Joanna says.

She takes BIG FELLA out of her mouth and looks over at her mother and tells her “You cannot expect me to see this beautiful cock and not want it. I am going to suck Ben’s cock and hopefully get it all the way down my throat”. Erin bobs up and down and starts to get it down her throat as Rebecca and her sisters come around the corner and greet their cousins. Karl has Nikki with him. They are all nude. Shari and Sharon look at Karl Junior’s twelve inch tool and smile at him.

Karl Junior introduces his fiance to his aunt’s and cousins. Shari says “You sure have grown up since the last time we saw each other, Karl”. Sharon just rubs his cock, “Nikki you are a lucky woman to have such a beautiful cock to enjoy” she says to her. “You want to give him a blow job it is fine with me. We are sexually liberated, although I will not have sex without him being present. I love Karl with all my heart”.

Sharon drops to her knees and starts sucking on Karl’s impressive cock. She licks and strokes it. Ben has his hand on the top of Erin’s head and tells Joanna, Odette and Carmalina that he hopes that they will feel welcome here and enjoy their stay. Ben tells them that clothing is optional and that the family goes around the estate nude. He tells them to get use to it. Odette and Carmalina kiss their sister and Dee tells them to get undressed, that they are all family here.

The women all get undressed and watch Erin deep throating Ben enormous cock. Paulette asks “How big is Ben’s penis?”. Faith tells them he is sixteen inches long and 5 1/2” wide. Erin finally takes BIG FELLA all the way down her throat. It takes Ben thirty minutes before he pours his cum down Erin’s throat and into her stomach.

She takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and sucks a couple ropes and tastes Ben cum, “Damn it tastes a little salty and sweet at the same time” Erin says. Once she has taken him out of her mouth Ben goes over and kisses each lady on the lips and is introduced by Dee and Karl.

Odette introduces her daughters Charlene, Casey and Cara fourteen year old triplets. Carmalina introduces her daughters Paula, Paulina and Paulette twelve year old triplets and her adoptive daughters Danica and Daisy, thirteen year old twins who was her best friends children and she was given sole custody of them. Karl introduces his sister Joanna and her children, seventeen year old Erin. Who just gave him an incredible blow job. Shari and Sharon thirteen year old twins, Sharon the one who just swallowed a huge load from Karl Junior. Fifteen year old Haley and fourteen year old Katrina. Joanna introduces her adoptive daughters Hadiya, fifteen year old raven hair beauty with emerald green eyes. Her younger sisters triplets Annette, Anastasia and Ameilia that are fourteen years old with the same raven black hair as their older sister and deep green eyes. Josefina and Jackie thirteen year old twins round out the clan. Ben kisses each on on the lips most stroke BIG FELLA as he kisses them.

Elana comes up to Ben and pulls on BIG FELLA, “Excuse us ladies, Master has work to do. He has my cherry to pop so that I can get my “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoo on my lower back”. She leads him over to the lounge chair and begins sucking on BIG FELLA until he gets hard. Elana then spreads her legs and tells Ben “Come and get it lover, make me a woman. Make me your woman”. Ben smiles and lines up a rock hard BIG FELLA to her pussy and pushes deep tearing her hymen in the first push. She yelps in pain as Ben continues his assault on her young tight virgin pussy. Her twin Erin comes over and tells her it hurts at first but gets better. She tells her to relax and breath as Ben pushes deeper and deeper, pushing inch after inch into her until he reaches her cervix about nine inches in. He rest there for a while just moving around in circles trying to get her to adjust to his enormous girth.

Once Elana’s pussy starts squeezing BIG FELLA and relaxing around the head, Ben starts to pound on her cervix. It takes him an hour before he can finally push through and he bottoms out in her womb. Odette says “I have never seen a man fuck like that and last that long, much less seen a cock that freaking huge”. “Sis, our Master can go for hours upon hours. You want to go a round with BIG FELLA” Dee asks.

“Maybe, eventually. I don’t know” Odette says. “Don’t be scared” Dee says “He will be very gentle with you”. “Yeah, gentle as a jackhammer” she tells her in turn as they watch Ben hammer away at Elana’s womb. Ben groans and starts to pour his seed into her eleven year old womb filling it to capacity and then some, bloating her stomach out. When he is done he pulls out of her womb trapping his seed in her and then exits her pussy with a very loud pop.

“How was that Elana?” Ben asks. “I hope I didn’t hurt you”. “No, Master you didn’t hurt me. It hurt like hell when you tore my hymen and then when you pushed past my cervix but it began to feel a lot better after awhile. I loved it when you poured your cum in my womb, it felt so hot”

Ben lays next to her and rest awhile. Faith picks up Elana and takes her to Sheila’s room to get her tattoo. Odette, Carmalina’s girls are in the pool with Dee’s kids. Joanna’s Erin, Sharon and Shari come over and sit by Ben. Erin kisses Ben and asks him if he has enough energy for another round. Tiffani comes over and gives him his pills with water and an energy drink. Sharon starts sucking on BIG FELLA while Shari sucks on his balls. Erin begins to kiss him and rub her enormous chest on his.

Erin looks Ben in the eyes and asks him “Do you like my breast, Ben?. All the boys at my school plus most of my teachers wanted to fuck me, but I remained a virgin. Now I know why. I want to give my virginity to you and to your powerful, beautiful cock”.

Joanna speaks up “No, Erin don’t do this. Save it for the man you are going to marry”. “Mom, I will never find a man to measure up to Ben. His cock is bigger than anything I have ever seen in any porn movie. He obviously knows how to treat women. I am going to give him my virginity and hopefully he will make me his own” Erin tells her in reply.

“Joanna, Odette, Carmalina I wanted to keep this to myself until the end of the trip, but I might as well offer this now. I want to open my house up to you three ladies. I want you to move down to my mansion and live with us. You will be well provided for and taken care of. You don’t have to be my slaves to accept. I have plenty of women, Dee and Karl just wanted you to be closer and they are my family and I try to do everything in my power for my family. I love them dearly, Karl and Dee. Karl Junior is my soon-to-be son-in-law and my daughter Nikki is probably pregnant with his child already. They have been fucking non-stop for over a month now” Ben tells them as he is interrupted by Erin straddling him and pushing BIG FELLA deep inside of her pussy.

“OH FUCK YEAH, THAT IS ONE FUCKING HUGE COCK. IT IS SPLITTING ME OPEN” Erin screams as she pushes BIG FELLA all the way to her cervix. “Your are bleeding, Erin. You are bleeding around your pussy” Sharon says. “That is normal when you tear through your hymen” Dee tells her. “Erin are you enjoying my Master? Are you enjoying BIG FELLA?” Dee asks her.

“Hell fucking yes. Master this is your pussy do with it as you choose. Stretch that pussy with your beautiful powerful cock of yours. OH GOD, BEN. MAKE ME YOUR SLAVE. I want to be your slave. I want to be your woman” Erin screams out. Karl Jr. is in the pool with Nikki making out with his cousins and says “Looks like Ben has another slave”. “Karl, fuck me. I am yours put that nice fat cock of yours inside of me”.

When they are done, Ben cuming in Erin’s womb and Karl Jr. in Nikki. They go to dinner at the main house. When they walk over to the house. Nikki tells her Dad she has good news and tells him she is pregnant with Karl’s baby. He kisses her and tells her that is good news. “The baby is going to have to stay with us this fall while you are in college” Ben tells her. They go to dinner with the whole family. Ben introduces the new slaves, Karl and Dee’s sisters and nieces. Introduces Erin as his new slave. Then he has everybody raise their glasses in a toast to the newest pregnant girl. “To my beloved daughter Nikki, and her husband to be Karl congratulations to the new parents. My daughter is pregnant with Karl’s child. Oh, God I am going to be a grandfather” Ben says. “Cheers to the new couple. We are going to have a wedding this summer that is going to rival the most extravagant of all time. Karl and Nikki getting married with Reanna and James getting married also. To a happy loving family, may we always be in love and care for each other. Family is everything, nothing else matters”.

They all toast and come up and congratulate Nikki on becoming pregnant. Liz tells Ben that the horse farm in Alabama is his that they will meet with the former owner when they get back in April.

Ben asks the ladies if they like horses, he tells them he just purchased a ten thousand acre horse ranch with goats and cattle. Ben looks over to Odette, Joanna and Carmalina and tells them there is enough room for all of them. They will have there own separate master suite. He tells them to think about it.

After dinner they go to the beach and sit around a bonfire Ben making love to his new slaves, Julie’s sisters. He makes love to each one and then takes them into the house. James is with Reanna as usual, he is is fucking her from behind while she sucks on Odette’s pussy. Karl is with Nikki fucking her in her ass while she is sucking on Carmalina’s pussy. Ben tells the sisters “We are a large happy loving family. My slaves pussies are mine, I share them form time to time with friends that you will meet at the end of February, My ladies are all bi-sexual, they love men and women”.

When Ben gets to the house with his five slaves he tells them he is going to break in their asses, “Girls, I need to prepare your asses for the training. I will be honest with you and tell you this will hurt to start with. When we are done you will be very sore, your ass might even feel like it burns. It will get better, I promise. Know this, you girls are mine I love you and will protect and support you for the rest of your lives. Dana, I am going to start with you. I am going to use some lube and get your sphincter loose before I put my cock in your ass” Ben tells them as he puts the lube on an erect BIG FELLA and then on Dana. He pushes a generous amount of lube into her ass with his fingers and then positions BIG FELLA at her anal ring and tells her “Here it goes” and with a push and pulling on her hips Ben gets the head of BIG FELLA into her ass with a loud pop. Dana is wincing in pain as Ben pushes deep inside of her. Ben then pulls all the way out and then immediately pushes back into her anal ring. He does this thirty times until she is loosened up enough and he pushes ten inches into her in one long stroke.

“Dana, is it getting better” Ben asks. She tells him yes and just keep BIG FELLA in her ass. Ben pounds her ass for a good hour before he exits her ass and pushes BIG FELLA into her pussy and explodes in her pussy.

Ben gets up and tells Helen it is her turn. She comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard. She then straddles Ben and he puts lube on BIG FELLA and squeezes lube into her thirteen year old ass. Helen then lowers herself onto BIG FELLA. She is on her feet as she lowers herself onto Ben’s hard cock. She pops her anal ring and eases her way down and then pulls up and then back down. After about twenty minutes Ben pulls her feet from out from under her and she is suspended on BIG FELLA and is sinking further down on BIG FELLA.

Helen screams out her love for her new master as Tiffani comes in and sees Ben on his back enjoying his little thirteen year old lover bouncing up and down on BIG FELLA. Tiffani tells the girls to come around to the end of the bed and watch as Ben pumps his load into her ass.

Ben starts to erupt and Erin says “Damn, you can actually see BIG FELLA pumping the load into Helen. Does that feel good Helen”. She looks over and nods exhausted from the pounding her ass has taken and also from countless orgasms. When he is done pouring his load into Helen, Ben pulls little Helen off of his cock and puts her on the bed. Cum is flowing from her gaping ass and Erin and Elana go over without being instructed to and start licking the cum that is leaking out.

Heather comes over and tells Ben “It is my turn, Master”. Tiffani gives Ben his pills and then kisses him and tells him to enjoy his new lovers. Heather sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard and asks Ben how does he want her. He tells her on her stomach with her legs spread apart on the bed. She complies with his wishes and he pushes BIG FELLA into her her anal ring making her scream Erin and Elana come over and hold her down as Ben pushes into her sphincter.

“Damn Master, I don’t know how you fit that huge cock of yours in our asses” Dana says as she comes over and sees Ben pushing into Heather’s ass. It goes in with a pop and a scream from Heather. Ben reaches for the lube and pours it on her ass and then continues her assault on her young thirteen year old ass. Ben tells her that her ass is his as he continues to push into her ass and then pull out. Ben grabs her arms and starts to wale on her ass pumping her with long hard deep strokes as she cries out. Ben then releases her arms and lays on top of her and tells her that it will get better.

Dana is engrossed in the sight of the huge seven inch bulbous head of BIG FELLA as it enters and exits her sisters once tight anal cavity. “Punish her ass Master, give it to her hard” Dana tells him as he throttles young Heather’s ass. It takes Ben over an hour to cum inside of her ass. He exits her ass and tells everyone that he is done for the night.

“Master, you still haven’t done Erica or Elana” Julie tells him. “Tomorrow sweetie, tomorrow. Lets sleep” Ben says as he pulls Heather onto him and tells her he is sorry for being so rough. She looks up at him and says, “It better get a lot better than that. It hurt like hell”. The six of them sleep together in the king size bed. Erica and Elana are between Ben’s legs they have a cold wash cloth cleaning off BIG FELLA and Ben’s balls. When they are done cleaning BIG FELLA off they take him in there hands and start licking on him until they fall asleep.

They sleep until late in the morning. Erica and Elana are still in between his legs with BIG FELLA still in the grasps. Heather and Helen are on either side of him and Julie and Dana are laying on top of him. Becky comes into the room and sees them sleeping peacefully together. Ben looks up at her and smiles at her. Becky sees that Heather and Helen still have cum leaking out of their asses and that Dana’s ass is still gaping wide. Erica and Elana are sucking and licking on BIG FELLA in their sleep.

About an hour later she hears a scream from the bedroom and goes in and sees that Ben has popped Erica’s anal cherry and is going to town in her ass. Her twin is holding her down and the other girls are in the shower cleaning up. Ben rears up and starts to cum in Erica’s ass.

Ben looks over at Becky and tells her that was a very tight ass. “Master, every ass is tight when you first take it. Erica, it will get better” Becky says. Erica looks over at her very tired and smiles. “Master has one mighty cock” Ben takes BIG FELLA out of her ass with a pop, he is soft and lays down. Becky goes and gets a wash cloth and a glass of water for Ben. She gives him his pills and washes BIG FELLA off. “When you are done in here we are going to need to clean these sheets, they are soaked with cum” Becky says with a smile. “Welcome to the family girls” Becky says as she leaves and Elana moves over and starts sucking on BIG FELLA. “What are those pills for Mistress Becky” Julie asks. “It helps Master with his stamina and his sperm production” she tells her. “It works very well. Master cums in buckets” Julie says with a smile.

When she has gotten BIG FELLA hard Elana lowers herself onto BIG FELLA putting him in her ass. Elana is letting gravity work as she sinks down on BIG FELLA. Julie helps her with lube on BIG FELLA and pushing her down on BIG FELLA. When she penetrates her anal ring she lets out a little scream. She humps up and down on BIG FELLA, her ass stretching out to accommodate his large girth. Erica looks over to her new Master and asks “I wonder how many eleven year old girls have such a powerful beautiful man to love them and make love to them. I love you Master, you are amazing”. She kisses him fully on his lips and tells him again “I love you, you are amazing. My body tingles all over from your love-making”. Erica lays her head down and goes to sleep.

Ben lets Elana work BIG FELLA in her ass for 45 minutes before he turns her over and starts pounding her. He fucks her for an hour before he comes deep in her ass. He passes out while still in her ass and is holding her tight. Julie asks her sister if she is alright. “Never better Julie. Thanks for introducing me to Ben, he is a beautiful man”.

“That he is, when he took me I never felt more alive. Then he told me he wanted my sisters also. He is going to provide us with a stable home, provide us with the best educations and children. Look at his compound here, I can only imagine his mansion in Alabama” Julie states.

Ben sleeps with little Elana in his arms for long time. Erica cuddles with him also, the three of them look so at peace together. When Ben wakes hours later he picks up his two little lovers and takes them to the shower and washes both of them and himself. They strip the bedsheets and take them the the washer and start the wash and head outside. Ben with his two lovers on either side of him.

“Master, did you sleep well?” Julie asks. “Yes, I did. I had two little angels to snuggle and hold” Ben says as he sits with Erica and Elana at the table and they eat something trying to get their strength back. Both girls sit very gingerly on the seats, Ben notices and tells them it will get better. After dinner Ben gets in the pool and Paula, Paulina and Paulette get in the pool with him.

Paula asks Ben “Ben, Ankara Escort where you serious when you are told our mother that you wanted us to move in with you?”. “Yes I was. I am very serious when it comes to family. I know Dee and Karl would be thrilled to have their extended families around them” Ben tells her as her sisters Paulina and Paulette come over and grab on to his strong shoulders. “Will we have to become your slaves?” Paulina asks. Ben smiles and tells them no and that they do not have to be his slaves for them to move in. Paulette asks him “What you don’t think we are as pretty as Erica and Elana?”. “I did not say that. You three are very beautiful and very sexy young ladies. I just do not force women to be my slaves” Ben tells her.

Bill hearing the conversation “He doesn’t have to force women or girls to have sex with him, they seem to fall out of the trees and attack him”. “Very funny Bill, Very funny” Ben says as he holds the triplets, “Why do you guys asks these questions? Do you want to be my slaves and my lovers?” Ben asks them. Paula has a firm grip on BIG FELLA underneath the water. She is stroking him back and forth as her aunts Dee, Odette and mother Carmalina come over and get into the pool. “You three little vixens enjoying my Master?” Dee says.

“Oh, Yes” Paula says as her mother looks under the water and sees she has a firm grip on BIG FELLA. “Looks like Paula got a new toy” Carmalina says with a smile. “A very nice long and hard toy. Momma are you going to be Ben’s lover and slave? Don’t you want this nice big fat cock inside of you” Paula says seductively, “I know I want to be his. I just don’t know if it will fit” Paula says. Erica lifts her head and tells her “It will fit, your pussy will stretch to accommodate his size and girth as will your ass”. Dee laughs at hearing this.

Ben then picks his little lovers up and takes them over to the lounge chair and sets them down and asks them “Tell me what you want?”. “I want to suck on this huge cock of your” Paula says and Paulina says “Me too”. “Well while you two are sucking on BIG FELLA I want to taste Paulette’s sweet virgin pussy” Ben says. They all respond “Yipee”. Ben lays on his back and Paula and Paulina starts sucking on his cock each taking a side as Paulette straddles his face.

Ben grabs her hips and starts licking and sucking on her slit. Paulette immediately responds by moaning and moving her hips. “My Master is excels at cunnilingus” Dee says, “You two have got to try him out”. Her sisters are playing with their pussies under the water as they see the girls enjoying Ben.

After Paulette’s fifth orgasm she screams out “OH, FUCK. BEN BARNES, MAKE ME YOUR SLAVE. I WANT TO BE YOUR SLAVE. I WANT YOU TO BE MY MASTER”. She repeats this as she has another five orgasms. Her sisters are working up and down on BIG FELLA with their tongues. One will suck on the head for awhile when the other licks the shaft all around.

Ben lifts Paulette up and tells them to switch. Paula jumps up and runs over and straddles his head as Paulette takes her place on BIG FELLA. “Give me what you gave my sister, Please” Paula says before she lowers her pussy onto Ben’s mouth. Just like her sister she climaxes almost instantaneously. Ben gives her as many orgasms as her sister as he feels a more experienced mouth on his cock. Ben lifts Paula up to see Carmalina taking over sucking on BIG FELLA as her daughters are licking the shaft.

Ben looks over at Dee and she is smiling. Ben lowers Paula back down on his mouth and continues to suck on her virgin pussy. He licks her hymen and makes her cum hard like Peggy used to do. Ben makes her cum until he climaxes in Carmalina’s mouth. Paulette and Paulina asks her mother to share and they exchange kisses and she puts some of Ben’s cum in their mouths which they swallow. Carmalina is the last to swallow his load. She then returns to sucking on BIG FELLA. Ben picks up Paula and Paulina takes her place. He begins to give her orgasms one after another.

Once BIG FELLA is hard, Carmalina announces to her girls “Let me show you how to ride this huge cock”. And she raises up and straddles Ben and pushes BIG FELLA into her wet pussy. She bounces up and down on BIG FELLA. Her pussy not having a cock in it for over nine years is extremely tight. As she bounces up and down on BIG FELLA Bill tells Carmalina’s girls “See, Ben doesn’t need to force women to fuck him. They are lined up to ride his huge cock. And once he has fucked you, you will never be the same again”.

All three girls scream out that they want to be Ben’s slaves. Ben cannot respond because he has a mouthful of pussy and a nice tight pussy is clamping down on his cock. Ben think Carmalina is going to break BIG FELLA off from his body. She rides him and rides him as she does Ben continues to suck all the pussy juice out of pour little Paulina. Cara, Casey and Charlene come over and tell Ben they want what he just gave their cousins.

“Please give me some water, then I will suck on your pussies” Ben says as they get him a large glass of ice water and he downs it quickly. Cara is the first on his mouth and he makes her climax ten times before he switches partners and get Casey to straddle his face. He makes all three girls cum before he is ready to blow his load into Carmalina’s sweet tight pussy. When he is he gets Charlene to get off of his face.

Ben then picks Carmalina up and puts her roughly on her back and start pile driving her pussy. He asks her “What do you want, tell me what do you want?” He says this repeatedly as he batters her cervix into submission and breaks through and enters her womb. When he does she screams out loud “I WANT TO BE YOUR SLAVE. I WANT YOU TO BE MY MASTER”. Karl is there by then and tells everyone “Well that did not take long”

Odette says “She wants what her sister just got”. Joanna says “Me too” as Ben pours his cum into Carmalina’s womb. “So all three of you want to be my slaves. You are willing to get the required tattoo, “Property of Ben Barnes” on your lower backs.

The three women look at each other and tell him yes as does Odette and Carmalina’s triplets. Joanna’s girls are all around in the pool and on the lounge chairs and tell him that they do not want to be left out and that they want to be his slaves also.

“OK, tomorrow you are to get your tattoos. The triplets get their names on their shoulders, twins too” Ben says.

Ben then heads into what has become the training bedroom and with the sheets changed with clean ones he tells Carmalina’s girls and Carmalina to come into the room with Odette and her girls. One by one he fucks each one of the triplets. Carmalina gives him his pills in between every other fuck. Ben pops six vaginal cherries and eight anal cherries that night and into the next morning. He doesn’t get finished until mid afternoon. The girls are tired and warn out. Joanna and her girls take their place and bring him food, water and his pills. Joanna is first as she sucks on BIG FELLA while he is eating.

When Ben is finished eating and is hard as a rock she lays on the bed and tells Ben to “Come and get this pussy”. For Joanna, Odette and Carmalina it has been years, many years since they have been with a man. They have been concentrating on their children. “Baby, you spent all those long years without a man, concentrating raising your daughters and even taking in your best friends daughters. Now it is my turn to concentrate on you and your pussy” Ben tells her as he pushes deep inside of her pussy. When he finally gets her loosened up he start really pounding the crap out of her. He fucks her so hard she starts to cry.

“Are you alright, Joanna. I am not hurting you am I?” Ben asks as he stops. “OH, Hell no. Keep going it has just been so long since I have had a man inside of me. And you are no ordinary man. Or even extraordinary man. That cock of yours is freaking huge and it is stretching my out. GOD I MISSED THIS” Joanna says.

“OK, when I cum in a woman I always cum in her womb” Ben warns her as he jackhammers her cervix for about 35 minutes until it relents and lets BIG FELLA in. Joanna screams “NOBODY HAS EVER FUCKED MY WOMB BEFORE” as Ben strokes her womb and then starts cuming in her womb. When he is finished he exits her womb and lays next to her. “Joanna, you have spent the majority of your adult life taking care of your children. You have done a great job. Let me help you and your daughters” Ben tells her. “Master, I am yours. I know my brother likes you as does my sister-in-law Dee. She actually loves you as do their daughters”.

“Dee and her daughter’s are carrying my children right now they are due in August” Ben says. “Master, you keep fucking me and fuck my daughter we will all be pregnant” Joanna says. “That is a plan. It shows your commitment to me and your desire to be my slave” Ben tells her. “Master, if you want me and my daughters to get pregnant we will. Are you girls on board with that?” Joanna asks her daughters.

“Well, Erin is already on her way. She sure enjoy Ben fucking her yesterday. I want him to make love to me” Haley says. Hadiya, Annette Anastasia, Ameilia, Shari, Sharon, Josefina and Jackie all agree.

“OK, one by one I am going to pop your vaginal cherries. I am going to fuck you and push BIG FELLA past your cervix and pour my seed into your young fertile wombs. When I am finished popping your pussies I am going to take each of your anal cherries also” Ben tells them. He lines them up from oldest girl to youngest. All the girls are between the ages of fifteen and thirteen. Ben pounds each of their pussies long and hard it takes him three days to take all of their cherries. When he is done he is done, Ben gets up and kisses each one and tells them to go get their “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoos on their lower backs and for the twins and triplets to get their names on their left upper arm.

Ben then goes to the master suite and falls asleep with Peggy, and his other bed slaves. He tells them he does not want to be touched for sex in two days. “Master, you are so generous and caring” Peggy tells him as she leans over and kisses him. She give him his vitamins and supplements with water and washes his body with a cool damp cloth. Ben sleeps for twenty-five hours straight. When he wakes up Tiffani has his meal ready for him. She serves him and tells him she is very proud of her son-in-law.

“Why is that, Mom?” Ben asks, tongue-in-cheek. “Because, you had planned to bring Dee and Karl’s sister down here. You probably already knew they haven’t had a lover since their husbands either left or died. You did this to make family members happy, just like you helped Soyeon with her sisters. That is why you do most of what you do on a daily basis” Tiffani says as she strokes BIG FELLA. “How is this beautiful cock feeling today?” Tiffani asks him. “It was sore as hell from popping all those cherries, but it is feeling better now” Ben says.

Becky comes into the room, “Ben you are awake thank God. Kiki, Mami and Kali are ready to have their babies” Becky tells him. “OK, you are out of breath. You have to take it easy you are carrying six babies in your belly. I love you and you need to take care of yourself, please don’t over do it” Ben says. “I will. I will walk with you to the other house” Becky says.

“Becky, my darling. You are the reason I am still alive. I cannot fathom going on if you are not with me to share in my life. You need to take care of yourself my love” Ben says as he takes his pregnant wife into his arms. His kisses her passionately and deeply. They leave and head over to the house that has the birthing suite in it. They hear screams as they enter the house and go to see that it is Kiki as she starts giving birth to her three girls. They all weigh around seven pounds and are named Emily Kali, Sophie Mami, Kono Becky, Ben is as usual in tears as one of his beloved slaves gives birth to his children. Ben kisses Kiki and she tells him the names she has given her three identical girls. Ben likes the names, especially Kono as he remembers her from his scene on Hawaii Five-O. “Kiki, my love, you did a wonderful job with the babies. I love you” Ben tells her as he kisses her. Joanna, Odette and Carmalina’s girls come into the room and asks if they can witness the next birth and Nadia says yes. Kali is the next to give birth to her girls, Alanah Kiki, Aleyla Mami, Amaui Becky, all weighing around eight pounds. Ben cries again as he sees his children born. “Girls, I always wanted a large family. I love you three with all my heart. You came to me with nothing but hope and I love you with all my heart. You are so sweet, and beautiful. I thank God for giving me you to love and take care of” Ben tells them as he kisses Kali. Mami is the next to give birth to her daughters, they weigh in around six pounds and are named, Halia Kiki, Haukea Kali, Haunani Becky, and Mami tells her Master their names. He kisses her and kisses all of his newborn baby girls.

“Master, each of them have given one of their babies Mistress Becky’s name as a middle name” Erin says. “Erin, is it, It is because of Becky that we have Master in our lives. She is generous enough to share her man and her love to us. We love her as much as we love our Master” Kali tells her. “That makes sense” Erin says. They all leave the mothers with their newborn baby girls to bond.

Erin comes up to her Master and tells him, “I want you to get me pregnant. I want to give you babies”. “You will, you will” Ben tells her. Erin pulls her Master to the pool area behind the house, Becky smiles at him and tells him to enjoy himself. Erin drops to her knees and starts sucking BIG FELLA hard. When he is hard she puts Ben on his back and straddles him and pushes BIG FELLA into her warm wet pussy. She rocks on BIG FELLA facing him as Dana comes over and asks them if she can join in. Erin smiles and looks at Ben and says sure.

Dana straddles Ben’s face and he starts eating her out. Dana and Erin start kissing and caressing each other. Julie comes over after Ben has made Dana climax three times and sits next to them. She tells Dana to get up, “Ben, my mother Jacqueline just called and asked where the girls are” Julie says to him.

Ben is ready to cum and he flips Erin over and pushes into her cervix and pumps his enormous load into her womb. He exits her and sits down next to them. Dana immediately starts sucking and licking BIG FELLA clean. “Julie, call you mother and tell her to come over. I want her to join the family. I want to take care of her just like I am taking care of her daughters” Ben tells her.

Julie gets up and kisses her Master and tells him thank you. She goes and calls her mother and tells her that her sisters are with him at her new boyfriends house. Julie invites her over for dinner to meet her new boyfriend.

Ben gets up and takes a shower and gets ready to meet Jacqueline. He is behind the main house in the pool when she arrives. He is in the pool with her daughters Dana, Helen, Heather, Erin and Elana. Julie meets her mother in a designer dress that she borrowed from one of Ben’s girls. She kisses her mother and tells her “My boyfriend owns all of this Mom, He has ten houses in his compound. He has a mansion in Alabama that has over twelve hundred rooms. I am moving there with him in April when he goes home”.

Jacqueline still taking that in and seeing the all the big houses as they walk behind the main house and around to the pool. Julie takes her dress off and puts it on a chair. “Mom, when we are with Ben we are all naked” Julie tells her mother as she stares at her. Julie brings her mother over to the pool area where she sees this large black man playing with her other daughters. Each one gets out of the pool, naked as the day they were born. Erica and Elana are the last to leave the pool and take Ben with them.

Jacqueline gets her first look at Ben with all his muscles, very smooth even skin tone, and of course his enormous cock. Dana is the first to speak, “Mom, I would like to introduce our new boyfriend and our Master. Mom, he is our lover and he is going to take us back home with him”. Dana then turns around and shows her her “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoo as does her other daughters. Ben comes over and shakes her hand, Jacqueline is staring at BIG FELLA.

“Damn, that thing is huge. You fucked my daughters, Ben is it?” Jacqueline asks. “He made love to us. He popped our cherries in our pussies and asses. We are his mom” Heather says. “He did not force us, he does not have to. We came to him willingly” Helen tells her as Becky, Tiffani and all his other women come over and greet Jacqueline.

“Ben you have all these women around why do you need my daughters?” Jacqueline asks. “I don’t need them. I want them and they want me and what I can provide for them a stable home that loves them. All my girls love them and we are going to take care of them. Your daughters are coming home with me and they will be getting the finest educations possible. I want you to come with us also” Ben tells her.

“Jacqueline, I love Ben. He is my husband and I love sharing him with my sisters here. I even brought my mother in with us. She loves Ben with all of her heart also” Becky tells her. “I have given birth to his daughter. Most of us will or have given birth to Ben’s children. We all love him and each other. There is no jealousy in our family. Ben loves to take care of his women. Your daughters are his now. You are their mother and whether or not you want to become his slave, Ben is going to take care of you. You are family now”. Tiffani tells her.

Dominic comes out and tells everyone that dinner is ready. Ben, Becky and Tiffani take Jacqueline to the buffet and she sees it is loaded with food. All types of fish, scallops, shrimp, huge tray of lobster tails and all the trimmings. Ben tells Jacqueline to help her self and gives her a plate and leads her through the line. When they are seated outside Jacqueline tells Ben “I have never seen that much food on a dinner table for a family”.

“I have to feed over two hundred people. My family is very large, I have sixteen maids, two cooks to feed also the men. I cannot just feed my women but also my friends” Ben tells her. “Are you always naked? All of you seem to be very comfortable running around your compound with no clothes on” Jacqueline asks. “We are always naked in our house, the maids and cooks are always clothed. We are nudist” Becky says.

“Jacqueline, It cuts down on time for Ben” Bill says. “How is that?” Jacqueline asks. “When he is ready to make love he doesn’t have to waist time taking off his and his slaves clothes” Bill says. “There he goes” Ben says laughing “Mr. One-liner”. After they have all had their fill and have congratulated Dominic and Derrick on another fine meal Ben, Becky and Tiffani take Jacqueline and her daughters out back to the pool area.

“You know what I like to do after a fine meal?” Ben asks Jacqueline “I have no idea” she says in reply as Tiffani and Becky giggle. “I like to work it off with some vigorous sex. Would you like to take BIG FELLA for a ride?” Ben asks her. “Well, I couldn’t” she says in reply. “Mom, yes you can. You haven’t had sex since your husband left. You have been concentrating on us kids. Trust me you will enjoy it” Julie tells her mother. Heather and Helen come over and take her dress off.

“We need to shave that bush, Master loves a smooth pussy” Tiffani says and leads Jacqueline to the bathroom in the training suite. Once she is clean shaven and proven smooth by Tiffani’s talented tongue she tells Jacqueline that once she decides to become Ben’s slave that he will have Emily take off all her hair below her neckline permanently. Tiffani brings Jacqueline back out to Ben and her daughters. They see Julie sucking on BIG FELLA and Dana tells her mother that Ben is ready for her.

Julie takes a rock hard BIG FELLA out of her throat and puts Ben on his back. Julie then leads her mom over to Ben and tells her to straddle him. She does and lowers herself onto Ben as Julie positions BIG FELLA into her slit and she starts to take him into her pussy.

“GOD DAMN that is a FUCKING HUGE COCK. OH MY GOD YOU ARE GOING TO RIP ME APART” Jacqueline screams as she slowly lowers herself onto BIG FELLA. Julie and Dana help her by lifting her legs up and she is suspended on BIG FELLA. All her weight is on BIG FELLA and slowly she descends onto him. When Jacqueline gets a couple inches further down on BIG FELLA the pull her up and drop her down.

This goes on for about an hour before BIG FELLA reaches her cervix. When this happens Dana and Julie pick up their mother so that just the head is in her pussy and then slam her back down. They do this slowly at first then they become really forceful with her. When Ben is ready to cum he tells the girls to step aside and he takes over. The first thing Ben does is flip little Jacqueline over onto her back and pulls her legs to the side of her body and starts jackhammering her cervix. He does this for about forty-five minutes before he pushes through and climaxes hard into her womb.

“Jacqueline, I always finish in my lovers wombs” Ben tells her as he exits her womb trapping his seed in her womb to fertilize her eggs. When Ben is done with her she is going to be pregnant with Ben’s babies. She will have three sets of twin boys. Ben lays down next to her and asks her, “What do you want? I want to support you and your girls, well my girls now”.

“Fuck, Ben that was the best fucking sex that I have ever had. True I haven’t had a lover since the children’s father left me. He was really small compared to you and the couple of lovers before him were not that big either. What do I want, you asks me. I want you to continue to fuck me” Jacqueline says. “Do you want to be my slave, be totally commitment to me and the family, the whole family?” Ben asks. She says yes. “Your daughters will be your sisters now” Ben says. She says okay. “All my women are bi-sexual as you probably deduce by now. You will be loved by me and my slaves, are you okay with that?” Ben asks. Jacqueline says yes. “I will fuck you ten times in your pussy, then ten times in your ass and finally you will have to successfully give me twenty blow-jobs in a row. Are you okay with these terms” Ben asks. “Yes, my god yes. Just fuck me and quit talking”

Ben fucks her pussy twice more by the pool and then takes her into the training suite and fucks her till mid-morning. They get up and go out to the pool where Jacqueline’s daughters are waiting for them. “Your mother passed her pussy training” Ben says as he carries Jacqueline on his cock. Tiffani has the lube with her and they spread it on her asshole and Ben takes BIG FELLA out of her pussy and they lift her up and Tiffani positions BIG FELLA so that it is lined up to her anal ring.

Julie and Dana then push their mother down on BIG FELLA and he pops into her ass which elicits a loud scream from their mother. They bounce her up and down for about two hours until she gets the hang of it. Ben cums in her colon and they lay her down on his chest. “Jacqueline you are now mine as are your daughters. Rest now and I will be back for you” Ben says as he takes her back into the training suite and lays her down on the bed. When Ben exits her anus she looks up and tells Ben “You truly are a FUCKING-GOD” with a smile.

Ben then goes to the master suite and sleeps with his wives in his arms. The next day Ben makes reservations for the next Friday for dinner for 250 people at the Blue Cilantro restaurant. They say they cannot accommodate such a large party. He asks for the manager who tells them they cannot accommodate that party. He asks them how many people do they seat the manager tells him. Ben says he wants to rent out the whole restaurant form 8 till closing name his price. He does and Ben accepts the price no questions asked. The manager is dumbfounded he thought the price was outrageous.

Ben tells Becky to have everybody ready to go to a fancy dinner on Friday at the Blue Cilantro restaurant. She tells him it will be done. She takes Odette, Joanna and Carmalina and daughters on a shopping spree with Julie’s sisters and mother. They buy dresses and evening gowns with shoes and all the accessories that go with it.

While they are buying dresses, shoes and all the other stuff Ben goes to the jewelry store and purchases his new slaves earrings, diamonds around emeralds, or sapphires to match their eyes he also purchases necklaces and diamond engagement rings and wedding bands. Ben has his bags in hand and goes to the boutique that they told him they would meet him at.

Tiffani says they want to go to a couple of other boutiques and Ben says he will go to the bar and wait for them their. Tiffani sees his bags and knows what he bought and kisses him and tells him he is sweet. It is five hours before they are all ready. Each lady has several bags as they meet Ben and they are famished from all the shopping. They order fish tacos, chimichangas, nachos and a bunch of frozen drinks. Non-alcholic for the pregnant ladies. Ben asks his new slaves if they enjoyed their shopping they all say yes. Erica and Elana come over and kiss their Master and tell him they love him. “This is like Christmas all over again only better, Master” Erica says. Ben kisses her and tells both of them that outside of the house call him Ben. They eat and head back to the compound. The girls put their new clothes away and take off the clothes they have on and meet Ben out back of the main house.

Ben goes up to each of his new slaves and gives them earrings that match their eye color, necklaces with the same stones. Each girl cries and kisses him, “Master, you are too generous. We don’t need these things. If I take the liberty to speak for all of us new slaves, all we need is your love and to be with you” Joanna tells Ben. Ben gives everyone their earrings and necklaces and they all put them on and in their ears.

“I think there is one thing missing from this picture” Ben says as he reaches into his bag and kneels before Jacqueline and produces a huge engagement ring. “Jacqueline, will you do the honor of being my wife. I will love honor and cherish you for the rest of our lives” Ben asks her.

“But Ben you are already married to Becky. How can you marry two women” Jacqueline asks. Both Tiffani and Becky are smiling as Ben tells her and all of them, “You are my slaves, correct?”. They all nod yes. “Well, you might be my slaves but you are also my wives. Although I can only marry Becky legally, I will treat all of you as my wives and lovers”.

Ben then puts an engagement ring on each of his new slaves fingers and then puts their wedding bands on. When he does he tells them “I will love, honor and cherish you for the rest of our lives. I will protect and take care of you for the rest of your life”. Each lady has tears in her eyes and kisses their Master, lover and now husband.

“Ladies you are now mine, you belong to me” Ben tells them. Erin comes over to him and kneels in front of him and tells him, “We belong to you and you belong to us. So do you BIG BOY” she says as she grabs BIG FELLA and starts licking and sucking on him. Julie and Dana come over and lick the shaft as Erin sucks on the head and starts taking him down her throat. Helen and Heather come over and suck on his balls as Erica and Elana caress his ass and then stand on a chair and kiss him repeatedly. Ben erupts down Erin’s throat and they all get up and put him on his back. They take turns sucking BIG FELLA hard and ridding him, when Ben is ready to climax he pushes past their cervix and pumps his load into their wombs as usual.

Ben makes love to seven of his new slaves when Debbie, Callie and Madeline come to see him. They run up to him and kiss him as Joanna is ridding him. Debbie tells him “Master, we are pregnant, we are pregnant. Master you are going to be a father again”. Callie and Madeline both nod with smiles on their faces as Stephanie comes over and kisses Ben. “You have made me really happy Master. My sisters too” Stephanie tells him. Becky and Tiffani kiss all four of them.

All three are pregnant with triplet girls and are due in October. Stephanie is due in July with six girls. All the new slaves congratulate the three of them and Debbie tells them that Master is going to fuck them so hard they are all going to be pregnant soon. Each one of them smile at that concept. Erica and Elana talk to themselves and say “We are probably going to give birth twenty times before our wombs dry up. That is a lot of babies, Master”.

“Well Becky, you think next year we should build a new thousand bedroom wing onto the mansion?” Ben says to her. “That sounds like a plan, we need to make sure they all can connect to each other so that you do not need to go outside” Becky says. “I am going in go lay down” she says as she kisses Ben.

Ben spends the rest of the night outside by the pool making love to his women. He kisses his new baby mommas and asks them “Are you ladies happy to be with me and part of the family?”. They all tell him yes. “Master, I never thought I would be part of a harem or be into having sex with women. But I love my new life with the family” Madeline says. “It doesn’t hurt that you have a huge tool, a gigantic mansion and really really know how to treat a woman like a lady. This place down here isn’t bad either” Callie tells him.

Debbie doesn’t says anything she just kisses her master and straddles his face and kisses Odette who is riding BIG FELLA and tells her “Welcome to the family, I know you are going to enjoy it here”. Debbie grinds her pussy on Ben’s mouth and Odette grinds her hips on BIG FELLA. Ben enjoys all of his new slaves that night. In the morning Tiffani, Laurie and Brooklyn come out and see Master on a large beach blanket with his slaves covering him. A huge pile of human flesh all naked.

Ben wakes up and looks at his girls and says “I think they liked their jewelry I bought them”. Ben shift his hips and Erica instinctively grabs BIG FELLA and starts sucking on him. It is like she is in a trance. Ben loves the feel of her throat around the shaft of BIG FELLA. It doesn’t take him long to explode down her throat. When he does she wakes up with BIG FELLA down her throat.

Erica eases her way off of BIG FELLA and looks up at her Master and tells him “That is one hell of a way to wake up. I loved it” she works her way through the pile of women and girls that are laying on him and kisses him.

“Master, you are too generous. I can’t wait to bear you children” Erica says. Little does she know that she is already pregnant with Ben’s babies. She is going to have Ben’s babies, triplet girls. Ben has impregnated her mother and her sisters with triplets and they will give birth in October.

Ben kisses her and tells her that he loves her and her sisters and mother. “You will want for nothing and be taken care of. What do you want to do with your life? What job did you always dream of doing?” Ben asks her.

“Master, I always wanted to be a veterinary doctor. I love animals” Erica tells her lover and husband. Slowly the other lovers wake up when they do the stroke BIG FELLA and give him a kiss and Ben too. One by one they get up and go take a shower. “That was fun, we should do that again” Erin says.

Ben finally gets up and takes a shower with Erica, Cloe and Jill. Ben then after eating tells everyone that he wants to have a quite day at the beach. Everybody goes and gets their towels and suntan lotion. Of course they rub their Master down with sunscreen. All the slaves that are not with their children are at the beach sunning. Ben and Bill put of the volleyball nets and they watch the girls play volleyball.

The guys are watching as the girls are bouncing around playing volleyball. “Life is good” Bill says as he reaches into the cooler and gets a beer. “Good friends, beer and naked women playing volleyball”. Cloe and Jill come over and see that Bill and Karl have raging hard cocks. They asks Ben “Master, can we take care of Bill and Karl?”. Ben smiles and nods yes.

“Now this is perfect. Beer, naked volleyball and pretty girls sucking on our cocks” Karl says. Dee comes over and starts sucking on BIG FELLA and gets him hard as Margaret looks on. Margaret looks at Dee and she knows what she wants. Dee gets up and Margaret comes over and straddles Ben. “I want to have sex” Margaret says. Ben smiles and kisses her. Margaret puts BIG FELLA into her pussy and grinds on BIG FELLA. She leans over and tells Ben, “I think I am pregnant” and kisses him.

“Have you taken a pregnancy test yet, Margaret?” Ben asks and she says no as she has an orgasm. “Ben, Abigail’s girls are beautiful. You certainly make a beautiful babies” Margaret says as she comes down from her orgasm. “It has more to do with the beautiful women than it does me” Ben tells her.

Margaret kisses him and tells him he is a liar and bounces up and down on BIG FELLA eventually Ben erupts in her womb. Margaret lays down on Ben with BIG FELLA still inside of her pussy and falls asleep with a huge smile on her face.

They spend the day at the beach, swimming, playing volleyball. The girls get the guys to play volleyball as they watch their cocks bounce as they play. They head back to the house and eat dinner. After dinner Ben calls and sets up dinner cruises for Sunday, he rents ten boats to carry everyone. Ben then heads to the pool and is joined by his Korean girls. As he gets in the pool they come over and kiss and suck on BIG FELLA. “Master, you look so sexy walking over here to the pool. Make love to us” Hyejung tells him. Hyeri, Hyomi and Hyerim surround him as their sister gets him hard and then brings Ben into the pool. Hyejung jumps into his arms and guides herself down on BIG FELLA. She proceeds to bounce up and down as Tiffani, Sandra, Tiff, Nicole and Erin watch.

“Master really is quite good at making love. He is a master at sex” Erin says. “Well shit he should be, ninety percent of his time is spent fucking his slaves” Bill says with a smile. “The king of one-liners strikes again” Ben says as he takes his little Korean lover for a ride. “Erin, Master if very generous and loving. Our mother gave us to him and we have never been happier” Hyomi tells her with a huge smile on her face.
Ben spends the rest of the night making love to his slaves in and around the pool. In the morning they get up and all go take showers after kissing their Master. Ben talks to Tiffani and asks if she thinks the family would like to go scuba diving next week. She says that she could twist some arms and get them to agree. Tiffani says a day at the Botanical Gardens sounds like fun.

Ben calls and sets up scuba diving for the next week and a fishing trip for the guys again. That night they go to the Blue Cilantro for dinner. They arrive in stretch limousines and enter the restaurant that is setup for them. The waitresses Brianna, Harper, Sydney and Destiny show them to their tables. Julie knows them and they hug and talk over in the corner. They order appetizers of Ceviche, Mussels, Shrimp, Scallops Indian style for every table. They order breads for each table and salad for each person. Ben orders wines for everyone and they all talk and celebrate a fine time. The waitresses are really busy serving the party of 250.

In between the courses Julie talks to her friends and they asks her “How have you been doing?” Harper asks. “Never better, I am in love for the first time in my life. My mother and sisters love my new boyfriend Ben also. We are going to move in with him when he leaves for the states” Julie

For dinner they order Mediterranean Paella, Lamb, Asian Aromatic Sea Food, and Whole Fresh Catch of the Day and of course Lobsters for every table. They eat a great meal with wine, mixed drinks. The pregnant women get frozen drinks without alcohol, the eat and eat. After dessert the leave, Ben giving the waitresses three hundred each and tells them thanks for the great service.

They pile into the limousines for the ride back to the compound. It is the end of the night and Julie is in the last limousine. She talks her friends to come back to the compound with them. They of course go after Julie described it to them.

Julie shows them around the houses. They see everybody is starting to come out of their bedrooms naked. They see James with his huge cock and also Karl, Freddie and Karl Jr. with their cocks swinging. Julie tells them that everybody walks around naked all the time. They have a private secluded beach. Julie convinces her friends to undress. They are all have clean shaven pussies. Julie shows them the pool behind the house she is staying in and the ones next to hers. Julie tells them that her boyfriend owns all this, ten houses in total.

Harper sees the tattoo on her lower back and asks her what that is all about. “I will tell you shortly” Julie says.

Julie then takes her friends to the pool at the main house. Ben is in the pool with Peggy, Cloe and Jill. Heather, Hope, Faith and Charity are lounging about the pool. Julie says “Master, do you remember my friends from the restaurant. I invited them to spend the night and to party with tomorrow. I hope that is alright with you”. Ben tells her that is fine and Peggy kisses him and whispers to Ben to go greet them. Ben smiles at her, he knows her thinking, and gets out of the pool with his back to them.

Brianna whispers to Destiny “Damn, he is very strong and very well toned”. Ben then turns around and the four girls mouths drop. Ben walks over to them with BIG FELLA swinging between his knees. Harper is the first to say anything “Damn, Julie your boyfriend has a huge fucking cock”. Brianna asks “How long is that cock?”. “BIG FELLA is sixteen inches long with a girth of 5 1/2”. Isn’t it nice?” Julie says.

Ben walks over and shakes the girls hands and says welcome to my compound. Ben jumps back into the pool with his girls and starts playing with them. “So what do you think of my Master? He is very beautiful isn’t he?” Julie asks. “Yes he is. If he is your Master than that makes you his slave?” Sydney says.

“Yes, I am his slave as is every other girl or woman staying in the compound. We all share our Masters affections” Julie says as her mother and sisters come around from the side. “Your mother is his slave also?” Brianna asks. “Yes, I am as are the rest of my daughters. We couldn’t be happier” Jacqueline tells her. “You can’t believe how good it feels to have that huge cock inside of you pushing and stretching you out” she tells them.

They watch as pregnant Cloe and Jill enjoy making out with their Master. Crystal comes over with her baby girl Cheryl in her arms and tells Julie’s friends “My daughters all love our Master, this little one is Masters baby and my girls are all pregnant or have delivered a baby. My daughter is inside the house feeding her baby boy Vincent right now. My three daughters in the pool are all pregnant with Ben’s babies”.

Brianna, Harper and Sydney get in the pool with Julie and they swim and splash around. Julie goes over and kisses her Master while stroking BIG FELLA hard. Ben is erect and ready to go as Julie whispers in his ear, “Lets give my friends a show”. Julie lowers herself down onto BIG FELLA and lets out a loud moan as the large head and pushes herself down further onto BIG FELLA. Ben then takes her out of the pool and puts her on the lounge chair on her back and starts stroking her with long deep strokes.

“Damn, you can really see your pussy stretching around that huge cock, Julie” Harper says. “It looks like your pussy is gripping Ben’s cock and doesn’t want it to let it go out of your pussy” Brianna says. All four girls are rubbing their pussies while watching Julie getting nailed. They hear her climax hard seven times as Ben pounds her. Jacqueline comes over and tells them “Now you know why Master has so many slaves. He knows how to give pleasure to his lovers”. “And he has a huge fucking cock that seems to never goes down” Destiny says.

“That helps too, watch as he buries his cock into her womb and pumps his load into her womb” Peggy says as she swims over. “I bet by the time we go back home, Julie and her sister will all be pregnant with their Masters babies” Peggy says as she sees the girls rubbing one out. “God I hope so” Julie says as she enjoys Ben’s pounding of her pussy. It takes Ben about two hours before he actually pushes past Julie’s cervix and starts pumping his load into her.

By this time Destiny, Harper, Brianna and Sydney are sitting next to the two lovers, watching them enjoy each others bodies. “I didn’t know it was possible for a cock to pass your cervix” Harper says. “It is not only possible, but also very pleasurable to have your womb stroked by a cock” Julie tells them. When Ben is finished cuming he exits her womb and then rolls off of her and takes her in his arms with BIG FELLA still in her pussy.

“That was fantastic, Julie” Ben says, “Did you girls like the show?” he asks them. Before they can answer him with the obvious answer he asks them, “I think Julie would like to have you join us Sunday for a dinner sunset cruise we are planning. Would you girls like to come?”

“I would love to come. I can only imagine how many times you can make me cum” Brianna says. Julie smiles as she knows her friends are transfixed on BIG FELLA. “Before you hussies can sleep with my Master you will need to get a clean HIV/STD certificate. That is a requirement for any woman wanting to sleep with Ben for the first time that is not a virgin. You all have had sex before right?” Julie asks.

They all say yes. “I have never had sex with a man the caliber of Ben” Harper says. “I got to warn you. Once he fucks you, you will never want another man to fuck you. You will beg Ben to become your Master and do whatever he wants” Julie tells them. “Yeah Yeah Yeah. It is just sex” Brianna says. “OK, in the morning the ones that want me to make love to them will have to let my doctor Nadia give you a blood test. I got to warn you, if I fuck your pussy I will fuck you asses also” Ben warns them.

“Julie, you let Ben fuck you in the ass with that huge cock of his” Destiny asks her. “Every chance I get. I fucking love it, makes you feel so full” Julie tells them. Ben pulls out of her pussy finally and Dana comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard. When he is hard she straddles him and puts BIG FELLA at her anal ring and tells the girls “Watch this and learn”. She then spreads her ass cheeks and pushes down on the head of BIG FELLA. It enters her ass with a pop and she sinks down on him.

Ben grabs her legs and puts them over his shoulders so that her weight is resting on BIG FELLA. Ben pulls her up and down on BIG FELLA putting more and more of his cock into his little fifteen year old slaves ass. She screams out one orgasm after another much to the amazement of Julie’s friends. After about 90 minutes Ben pushes all sixteen inches into Dana’s colon and pulls out and then back in. He does this for about thirty minutes and then pours his cum into her colon.

Ben then picks up Dana and tells Jill, Cloe and Peggy that he is going to bed. They get out of the pool dry off and follow their Master to the master suite. Before he departs he tells Julie that he loves her and to have fun with her friends. “Good all. See you in the morning” Ben tells everyone.

The next morning Julie greets Ben at breakfast and hands him a note from Nadia and he reads it. All four girls are clean and free of disease and he tells Julie what it said. “Do you really want me to have sex with your friends?” Ben asks.

“Yes Master, I want to share BIG FELLA with them. I think they will enjoy your loving and this beautiful cock of yours” Julie says as she rubs BIG FELLA. “OK, after breakfast I will approach them and see if the want to have sex.

Ben eats breakfast and takes his pills. He then sees the four girls around the pool and goes over and says “Well girls, you came back clean and disease free. Do you girls want to have sex with me? If so I am going to fuck your ass and your pussy” Ben tells them. Brianna, Sydney and Destiny say yes, Harper jumps up and starts sucking on BIG FELLA. Ben says to Julie and Dana “I guess that was a Yes”.

Ben asks Brianna about her family. “Ben, it is just my mother, Penelope. She is forty. My father died about fifteen years ago. He left mom money and she has been living off of that for awhile. She lives in Charleston, South Carolina with my sister Iris who is 18 and my twin sisters Julian and Jillian who are 16”.

Ben asks Destiny about her family. “Ben, my father died ten years ago from a heart attack leaving us all alone. My mother, Louise is with a real dip shit now Oscar. I can’t stand him. My twin brothers, Nathan and Nelson are 18. I have triplet sisters who are 15 named Maria, Marie and Mila. Clara is 13 and finally Lea who is 11. My brother called me a couple weeks ago and told me they beat up Oscar and warned him not to touch their sisters ever again. They did not tell me anymore but plan to go up there and see for myself. They live in North Carolina”

Ben then asks Sydney about her family as he enjoys Harper working over BIG FELLA. She has successfully taken him down her throat by this time. “Well my mother had me and my sister when she was still a teenager. My mother Estella is 34 and she had me when she was 15 and my sister when she was 17, My sister Lucy is at home in Dallas with my sisters and brother. I have a 15 year old sister named Kensi and next are the twins Danella and Danny they are 14, finally my twelve year old sister Kristy. My Aunt Mariah moved in when when her boyfriend left her with her twins Christine and Chastian who are 15. My mother struggles to make ends meet and I send her back what I can from my tips that I get at the restaurant”.

Ben start to erupt down Harper’s throat when he is finished cuming into her stomach he asks her the same question and she tells him about her mother Patricia who is 37 and her sisters Paige, 20; Jordan and Jordana who are 18, and Delilah who is 16. The youngest is her brother Gary who is 14 and is tall and very strong for his age.

Ben then looks at Brianna and asks if she wants to suck on BIG FELLA. Harper moves out of the way, as she does Ben pulls her to him and kisses her and then sucks on her breasts. “Harper you have beautiful breasts” Ben says as he licks on her nipples. Brianna is having a hard time taking BIG FELLA into her small mouth. Ben continues to squeeze and suck on Harper’s large 36D breasts. BIG FELLA is hard and Ben looks down at Brianna and tells her to ride him.

She smiles and gets up and straddles and Julie comes over and lines BIG FELLA up with her slit. Julie moves BIG FELLA back and forth on her slit and Brianna climaxes hard and sprays BIG FELLA and Julie’s hand with her cum. Julie then puts BIG FELLA into her friend Brianna’s pussy and then pushes her down on him. When the head of BIG FELLA passes her labia she screams out loud “Fuck that is a huge cock”. Brianna slowly works up and down on BIG FELLA, “I can feel him stretching me out, OH GOD I feel so full” she says as she continues to work up and down.

“Brianna, you only have three inches in so far. You have thirteen more inches to go” Julie tells her. Brianna screams out that it wont fit in her, that Ben is too big to fit inside of her. This goes on for about thirty minutes and she still only has about seven inches inside of her pussy. Ben then picks her up and puts her on her back. “Baby, brace yourself. You are about to get all sixteen inches” Ben says with an evil grin. He starts pushing BIG FELLA deeper inside of Brianna, Ben puts a couple more inches in her and then pulls all the way out until just the head is in her pussy and then pushes deep inside of her again. Ben starts to pound her hard and fast with Brianna moaning and screaming. It takes Ben an hour before he hits her cervix and then starts jackhammering her cervix. He looks over at Julie and tells her “Shit, Julie, your girlfriend here must only have fucked white guys with small cocks. Brianna, you have an incredibly tight pussy for a woman who is not a virgin”. Ben rests at her cervix for a minute as Tiffani comes over with water for both of them and his pills.

“What are those pills for Tiffani?” Harper asks. “One is for increased semen production and the others are for stamina” Tiffani tells her. “Shit Ben has been fucking Brianna for over 90 minutes without interruption, how fucking long can this man go?” Harper says. “Master has gone eight hours before” Tiffani says. “OH, Hell no. He will kill me” Brianna says. Ben starts his assault on her cervix banging deep, trying to get through. He does this for another hour and finally he punches through her cervix and bottoms out ten minutes later.

“I told you Brianna, you could take all sixteen inches inside of you” Ben says as he rests in her womb. “I didn’t think a man could pass a woman’s cervix and fuck her womb. It fucking hurt when you broke through my cervix” Brianna says. “Brianna, I am going to pound this wonderful pussy a couple more times today” Ben says as he starts stroking her womb. He then pulls out of her cervix and then pushes back past it. He does this for 30 minutes before he pours his seed into her womb.

When he is done he pulls out of her womb and then rests for a minute before pulling all the way out of her pussy with a loud pop. He gets up and lays down on the lounge chair next to them. Destiny comes over and inspects Brianna’s pussy, “Damn, no cum is leaking out of her and her stomach is bloated” she says. Destiny then sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard and he takes more pills as she puts BIG FELLA into her pussy which was wet just from watching him pound Brianna.

“Brianna, are you okay?” Julie asks her. “Never better, Ben has a huge cock. I could get use to that cock fucking me. Going in and out of my pussy. I can feel his load in my womb. Damn he cums a lot” Brianna says. Ben smiles at her know he is going to make that pussy his, Julie looks at Ben and knows what her new Master is thinking. “I see why you have so many women around you Ben. You defiantly know how to go in style and also how to make love” Brianna tells him.

“Brianna honey, that was just a pure fucking you just had. Once I break that pussy in I will then make love to you. Remember I am also going to fuck that nice ass of yours” Ben tells her. “What do you call Ben, Julie?” Brianna asks her friend. “We call him Master when we are at home, why?” she tells her in response. “Well, Master, you can fuck me in my ass, my pussy or hopefully I can eventually get that beautiful cock down my throat anytime you wish” Brianna says.

“You want to be Ben’s slave, Brianna?” Julie asks. “I don’t know. All I know is I want him to fuck me again” she tells her as Ben smiles. Ben is enjoying Destiny’s pussy that is not as tight as Brianna’s but still very enjoyable. Ben lets her ride BIG FELLA until she gets him all the way down to her cervix.

“Are you going to fuck my womb like you did Brianna, Ben?” Destiny asks. “Girls, I always climax in my lovers womb. That is unless they are pregnant. Are you girls on birth control?” Ben says. They all say no. Ben smiles and says “Good, I want more babies”.

Ben rolls over with Destiny still engaged with BIG FELLA and he starts pounding her cervix. It takes him over an hour before her cervix lets BIG FELLA into her womb. “I intend to fuck you all until you beg me to be your Master” Ben says as he pushes deep into Destiny’s womb and starts pouring his seed into her fertile womb. After this weekend Destiny will be pregnant with six of Ben’s babies and she will submit to being his slave.

Once he is finished pouring he cum in her womb he exits her womb and her cervix traps her semen in her womb. He rests and kisses Destiny and plays with her 36C breasts. “Who wants to be next? Harper or Sydney?” Ben asks as he gets out of Destiny. He rubs her belly and kisses her deeply. She tells him that was the best sex she has ever had. Ben tells her it only gets better when you completely submit to him.

Ben then lays on his back and Harper comes over and starts licking and stroking on BIG FELLA. “You want to make all four of us your slaves don’t you?” Harper asks. “I am not going to force any of you to do anything you don’t want to do or become anything you don’t want to become” Ben tells Harper and the other girls. Harper after getting BIG FELLA hard moves up his body and kisses him as she pushes down on BIG FELLA.

“FUCK THAT COCK IS HUGE!!!” Harper screams. “Yeah that’s right. BIG FELLA is huge and he is making that pussy his” Ben says as he grabs Harper’s hips and pushes her down deep on BIG FELLA. He then takes her legs from off the ground and puts them over his shoulders so that her weight is resting on BIG FELLA.

Ben grabs Harper’s shoulders and starts driving her down deep on BIG FELLA. He pushes her all the way down to her cervix and lets up and then does it again. All along she is screaming and moaning out in pleasure and pain. They do this for two hours until Ben picks her up and starts jackhammering her. “Tell me what you want and that I already know. Tell me what you want” Ben asks her over and over again as he jackhammers her cervix. Ben then puts her on her back and continues his jackhammering of her cervix. It takes him 90 minutes before he breaks through and Harper screams out, “OH GOD MASTER, I AM YOURS OH GOD JUST KEEP FUCKING ME FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE”. Ben fucks her womb for an hour before he climaxes in her womb.

He exits her womb and then her pussy with a pop. He goes and jumps into the pool. She is breathing hard and walks into the pool on wobbly legs. She swims up to him and asks “Well, will you be my Master? I want to be your slave”. “Harper you are going to have to asks my wife Becky. It is OK with me” Ben says. Ben then gets out of the pool and goes over to Sydney and asks her “Are you ready for your turn?”. She doesn’t say anything she just gets up and starts sucking on BIG FELLA.

Sydney opens her mouth wide and takes BIG FELLA into her mouth and starts sucking on him. She works back and forth on the head. Ben grabs her head and pushes BIG FELLA down her throat. “Damn, you can see the head bulging out her throat” Brianna says as Ben starts working back and forth in Sydney’s throat. She has tears running down her cheeks as BIG FELLA is is getting fully erect. Once he is erect Ben takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and mouth with a pop. Sydney is wet from the experience and Ben puts her on her back with her legs over her shoulders. He then pushes BIG FELLA deep inside of her wet pussy.

Ben starts jackhammering her pussy and Sydney starts moaning and grunting as Ben pounds her into submission. Ben fucks her cervix for three hours before he breaks through and starts pouring his seed into her womb. When he is done he exits her womb and rests while BIG FELLA is still inside of her pussy. Sydney starts crying and Ben asks her “I didn’t hurt you did I?”.

“No, I am just emotional from the best fucking I have ever taken. You truly are a FUCKING-GOD like your tattoo says” Sydney tells him. Tiffani and Janet bring them dinner as the five of them rest up. When they are done with dinner and Ben has taken his pills he tells the four girls to follow him. Ben takes Harper, Brianna, Sydney and Destiny into the training room and fucks each of them twice. They do not leave the room until everyone is ready to go to the sunset cruise.

The girls come out of the suite with bloated bellies. Ben goes upstairs and gets dressed for dinner and asks Julie to find her friends something to wear on the dinner cruise. She does and she takes the outfits to them in the training room. Once dressed the girls come out and see Becky.

Sydney is the first to asks her “Mistress Becky, will you allow me to become Ben’s slave? I want him to be my Master, and I want to be his slave”. Then Brianna comes over and asks her followed by Harper and finally Destiny.

“So all four of you want to be Ben’s slaves. You will have to be trained, which means Ben will fuck your pussies ten times in a row without interruption. He will then fuck your ass ten times in a row without interruption and finally you will give him twenty blow jobs in a row. Are you willing to submit to the training? Are you willing to get the required tattoos?” Becky asks them. They all say “Yes, Mistress Becky”. “OK, it looks like we have four new slaves. Welcome to the family. Tomorrow you will get your “Property of Ben Barnes” tattoos on your lower back”

“Thank you Mistress Becky” they say. Becky kisses each one on the lips and tells them, “Us slaves are all bi-sexual. Have you girls ever eaten pussy before?”. They all shake their heads no and she tells them they will learn. They all go to the docs and board the boats that will take them on the dinner sunset cruise. Ben has rented ten boats and they all take the same course so that everyone can see each other. They eat their delicious meals as the sunsets over the water. Ben kisses his five wives and Tiffani who are with him on his boat. They have a wonderful time eating a fine meal while watching dolphins jump out of the water. They see stingrays in the water.

They head back to the compound and everyone tells Ben they had a wonderful time they all say goodnight and Ben takes his four new lovers plus Julie to the training room. Ben has Julie bring in the ball gag for her friends.

“Tonight I am going to break in your asses. Have any of you ever had anal sex before?” Ben asks. Harper says she has with a small dick as has Brianna. They both say it did nothing for them. “It will be different with me and BIG FELLA” Ben tells them as Julie comes into the room with the ball gag. He puts it in Brianna first and puts her on her stomach with her legs apart. He puts lube on an erect BIG FELLA and in her ass and starts pushing BIG FELLA into her ass. Ben pushes hard into her anal ring and it does not give until he starts to put his fingers in and starts lubing her anal ring.

Ben then pulls her ass cheeks apart and begins his assault on her anal ring he eventually gets the massive head of BIG FELLA to pass her anal ring. Brianna is screaming into the ball gag as Ben pushes inch after inch into her ass. “Damn, that looks so hot. You can see her ass stretching to accept that huge cock” Harper says as Ben starts to pour more lube on his cock and her asshole.

Brianna screams into the ball gag as Ben pushes deeper and deeper. He takes the ball gag out of her mouth after she stops screaming and leans over and tells her she is doing good. “Master, it hurt really bad when you starting fucking my ass. I thought I was going to die when you pushed that fat head past my anal ring. I did not know you could climax from anal sex” Brianna says. Ankara Escort Bayan “Did you eventually enjoy it?” Ben asks.

“Yes, eventually I did. I will get use to it I guess it will become very pleasurable for me. Did you like it Master” Brianna asks. With a huge smile on his face he tells them “There is nothing like breaking in a virgin asshole. It is extremely tight and it squeezes and contracts on my cock. I love it but not to the point of hurting my slaves” Ben tells her. Ben is finally soft and he pulls out of Brianna’s ass and lays down on the bed. Julie washes the ball gag and comes back with a wash cloth for BIG FELLA. Brianna sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard while Julie prepares Harper.

She pushes fingers with lube on it into her tight anal ring. When Ben is erect he gets up and goes over to Harper and pushes BIG FELLA into her ass. Harper opens her mouth to scream and as she does Julie puts the ball gag into her mouth and straps it in.

Ben grabs her arms and starts riding her like a horse. Harper like a screaming wild banshee as Ben jackhammers her ass into submission. Ben is like a man possessed taking long deep strokes in her ass. Ben leans over and tells her “Your ass is mine, your body is mine. I totally own this body. I am going to pound your pussy and ass Harper”. She looks over and nods her head with tears in her eyes.

Ben pounds her for three hours eventually lodging deep in her colon where he blows his huge load. When he exits her anal ring Ben pushes a huge butt plug into her ass. At the widest part is little over six inches in diameter. Ben leans over and takes the ball gag out of Harper’s mouth and tells her that the butt plug will keep his load in her colon.

“Ben, that hurt at first but got to be very enjoyable after a while” Harper says with a smile. Ben then tells Julie to get Sydney ready while he takes a shower. Harper and Brianna join him and wash him off and play with BIG FELLA. They finish and get out and dry their Master off and start sucking on BIG FELLA. Once they get him hard they take him out to the bedroom and see Julie fucking Sydney ass with her fingers.

Harper tells Ben that her friend looks like she is ready. Ben goes over and pushes BIG FELLA into Sydney’s ass with Julie pulling her ass cheeks apart. Ben takes her arms and uses those as reins on a horse shoving more and more of BIG FELLA into her virgin ass. Sydney is screaming into her ball gag and crying. Brianna and Harper talk to her and tell her to relax and that it will get better. Ben relentlessly jackhammers her ass faster and faster. Sydney’s ass eventually loosens up enough for her to start enjoying the pounding she is taking, she stops screaming and starts moaning.

Ben pounds Sydney’s ass for over three hours before pouring his cum into her colon and then popping an extra large butt plug in her ass. Ben takes the ball gag out of her mouth and lays next to her and ask, “Baby are you alright?”. “Master, Ben that hurt like hell” Sydney tells him. “You will get use to it. You began to like it the last hour or so didn’t you?” Ben asks her. “It got enjoyable after awhile. It still hurt and my asshole is burning” Sydney says in response. “You will get use to it. All of Masters slaves take it in the ass or any other hole he chooses” Tiffani says as she brings Ben his pills.

“Enjoy yourself, Master. Take it easy on them and only fuck their asses twice this session” Tiffani says with a smile. “I am going to take Sydney at least three times and Brianna also that many times. I have yet to sample Destiny’s little ass” Ben says. “Suspend her over BIG FELLA and let her weight do the work for awhile” Tiffani recommends. Destiny has nice breasts and small hips so anal entry into her will be very tricky. She has a nice ass but not much of it. Ben gets up and washes BIG FELLA and tells Julie to get Destiny ready.

Julie lubes up Destiny’s ass while Ben washes in the next room. He comes back and Julie sees that he has his cock ring in. Ben asks Brianna to suck BIG FELLA hard. She immediately gets up and comes over to him and sucks on BIG FELLA. She finally gets the head into her mouth and Ben pushes her head down on BIG FELLA, eventually he pops down her throat and then starts bobbing up and down in her throat.

“You see, Brianna, I knew you had it in you to take BIG FELLA down your throat” Ben tells her as he takes his cock out of her mouth much to her displeasure. “I want more, I want you to put it back in my throat Master” Brianna pleads with him. “No it is Destiny’s turn to take BIG FELLA into her ass” Ben says as she nods.

Ben then goes over and pushes BIG FELLA deep inside of her ass. He pounds her ass until he can get six inches into her. Destiny is screaming into the ball gag as Ben picks her up with BIG FELLA still engaged inside of her ass. Ben then twirls her around and grabs her shoulders and starts pushing her down on BIG FELLA. Destiny pleads with her new Master with her eyes to take it easy on her. He fucks her hard and then pulls her legs above his shoulders and then lays down on his back so that all of her weight is suspended in her ass.

Destiny sinks further down on BIG FELLA, inch by inch. Destiny is moaning and groaning as each inch gets inserted into her virgin ass. It takes an hour before she takes ten inches into her ass. Ben smiles at her as he grabs her shoulders and tells her to relax. He then pushes the last six inches into her ass. Destiny screams out “Fuck my ass, Make it yours Master”.

Ben pulls her up and then pushes her down on BIG FELLA, he does this for over an hour before he puts her on her stomach and starts to jackhammer her ass. She screams out “FUCK MY ASS, OH MY GOD I LOVE IT FUCK ME DEEPER. HARDER MASTER”. Destiny repeats this for the next hour as Ben pounds away in her ass. It takes Ben four hours before he climaxes in her ass.

Ben then lays down and tells his new slaves it is time to sleep. They surround him and cover every inch of his body with their flesh. Each girl kisses their Master and tells him they love him. “Girls, we are going to have a good life together. Start thinking about what you want to study in college” Ben tells them. They sleep all together in one heap of flesh.

Then next morning Laurie and Brooklyn find their husband covered with female flesh, which is not unusual for Ben. Each girl has a butt plug in her ass. Laurie gets the first girl up which is Brianna and takes her to the shower and washes her. She then takes her to see Sheila. Brooklyn takes Harper next to the shower and takes her to see Emily to get her hair removed. That is a long process. Emily takes off all the hair below the neckline. Which includes underarms, navel, pussy, anus and legs.

When Brianna is done with her “Property of Ben Barnes” Laurie takes her back to the training room where Ben is resting. Brianna looks at him resting on his back with BIG FELLA between his legs and starts sucking on BIG FELLA. Laurie takes Sydney to see Sheila and get her back tattoo completed. Sydney asks Laurie if she likes being a part of the family.

“Sydney, I love Ben with all my heart. I look forward to giving birth to my lovers children. I love Ben with all my heart, I cannot imagine taking a breath without being with him. My mother and sister both love him. You have probably already met my father, Bill. We are all part of Ben’s family. He is my Master and also my husband and would do anything he asks. My mother and sister have already given birth to his children. We all hope to give birth at least ten times to our Master’s babies. I am having six babies next month and hope to have at least sixty of Ben’s babies if he chooses to give them to me” Laurie tells her as they go to Sheila’s tattoo parlor. She leaves Sydney there as she gets her tattoo.

Laurie then checks in on Harper and she is almost done with her hair removal. Emily tells Laurie it will be another hour. When Sydney is done, Laurie takes her to see Emily. Emily puts her on the table and inspects her and tells Laurie it should be at least three hours. Laurie then takes Harper to get her back tattoo.

Laurie goes into the training suite and sees Ben enjoying a nice blow job from Brianna as Destiny rides his face. Laurie waits for a couple of minutes until Destiny is done cuming into Ben’s mouth and then takes her off of Ben’s mouth. Ben is upset and Brooklyn takes her place.

Ben’s new slaves all get their hair removal treatments and their tattoos. Ben goes to sleep for a while and is awaken by Tiffani. “Master, wake up. Wake up” she yells at him, shaking him awake.
“What is it Tiffani? What is wrong?” Ben ask as he wakes up. “Becky has gone into labor early, she is giving birth to your babies” Tiffani tells him and he wakes up immediately and gets up and runs over to the birthing room. He sees her give birth to his six baby girls prematurely. They all weigh around five to six pounds. When she is finished giving birth Becky goes slips into a coma.

“We need to get her to the hospital right now” Nadia says. Joe goes and gets Jessie’s car and they load her into the car and speed off to the hospital. Ben is right behind them, worried about his soul mate. He is in tears as he does not know what is wrong with his beloved Becky.

Ben gets to the hospital and sees Nadia and asks her what happened. She tells him that she lost a lot of blood giving birth to your daughters. She is getting treatment and is in intensive care. Ben then goes and signs her in and tells them if she needs anything that to get it. Money is no object.

Ben spends the next twelve hours worrying about his beloved Becky. Nadia runs interference with the doctors. She comes in and tells Ben that Becky has lost a lot of blood delivering the sextuplets and that she needs a transfusion immediately. She has gotten a couple of pints of blood but needs more. Joe is listening in on the conversion, he goes and tells the attending doctor that he has blood that is universal and wants to donate it to Becky. He draws blood and test it and confirms that he is eligible to give Becky blood. He then donates a pint of blood to her.

“Doctor, I want you to take as much blood as Becky needs. Her life is all that matters to me. Nothing else matters including my life. I will gladly die if it means my beloved Becky lives” Joe tells the doctor with tears in his eyes. “You can only give but so much blood at a time” the doctor tells him.

“If Becky needs all my blood then give it to her. The only thing that matters is my beloved Becky” Joe tells him. The doctor ass how big is his family and says that other people might have Becky’s blood type. Joe then goes and discusses this with Nadia. Nadia calls back to the compound and they make the trek to the hospital to donate blood so that their Mistress will survive.
Nadia tells Ben to go back to the compound and wait she will call with any news. Joe stays beside his Mistresses side. He reminds the doctor to take his blood everyday. Becky spends the next ten days in the hospital. Katyana comes by and visits Becky and donates blood. She gets a pregnancy test while she is there also. She is pregnant with Ben’s babies but does not tell anyone.

Katyana comes back to the compound and goes and comforts Ben. Ben has his slaves watching him twenty-four hours a day. Ben is beside himself in grief, his slaves feed him, bathe him and take him to the bathroom. He is completely helpless and in a complete funk that Becky is in danger. Tiffani comes in and relieves the girls that are with him. Ben cries like a baby in Tiffani’s arms. “Tiffani, my life means nothing without Becky in my life. I don’t think I can go on without her” Ben says.

“Ben, honey, you will go on. Becky is fine, she is just resting from giving birth” Tiffani says. “I cannot lose my soul mate twice in a lifetime. First my mother and now Becky. Why? Please God let my precious Becky live” Ben weeps as he cries into the bed.

This goes on for ten days. Becky is in a coma for ten days. Ben is in complete depression and cannot be consoled. He has someone watching him at all times until Becky finally comes around. The first thing she sees is Joe looking like he hasn’t slept in a long long time. “Becky, you are awake. Thank God, let me call the compound” Joe says as he calls Nadia. Once he has told her the news that Becky is awake.

Ben is the first through the door, he is crying when he sees Becky. He hugs her and tells her he loves her. “Baby, don’t do that again. You know life doesn’t mean anything to me without you in my life”. The doctor comes in and tells him that if they are planning anymore babies that they might want to wait 8 months or longer between giving birth and conceiving another baby. He tells Ben that she should be okay now and that she will be discharged in a couple of days.

Joe has tears in his eyes and thanks the doctor for saving Becky as does Ben. One by one the slaves come in and visit with their Mistress. The doctor says to Joe that they have a nice big family. Joe agrees with him and tells him that the whole family loves Becky with all their hearts. Doctor tells him that is obvious from the response and the sheer number of visitors.

Two days later they take Becky home to the compound and take her to her bed to rest. Ben brings in Ben Junior and Tiffani and Janet bring in their newborn baby girls. Becky gives them their names Chantel Tiffani, Clementine Becca, Deziree Joy, Emmaline Melanie, Genevieve Millicente, and Angelika Jocelyn. Ben sits next to his love of his life and kisses her and their babies.

Tiffani and Janet leave Ben and Becky alone for a while with their babies. Ben kisses Becky, “Baby, my sweet little angel I thought I lost you. I was so worried and afraid. I love you baby and I don’t think I could go on without you” Ben tells her. “Ben, I love you. You would have gone on, you would have to. I don’t plan on going anywhere. I plan to grow old with you”. “Baby, maybe we should put some distance between getting my ladies pregnant. I will ask Nadia what is an acceptable distance between giving birth and becoming pregnant again” Ben says to Becky. The nine of them enjoy their time together. Ben has the cribs brought into the master suite so that Becky can feed the newborn babies. Ben kisses Becky and takes junior with him as they leave. Tiffani comes by and kisses Ben and tells him that she is going to stay with Becky and not to worry go relax with your women.

Ben goes downstairs and sees Katyana and he asks her “What happened with Oleg? Didn’t you get married?”. “Yes, Ben I got married. Everything was going fine our parents left and we went to the room and had room service and then made love. I guess it was good for him. I just imagined he was you and that his cock was BIG FELLA. I know Becky just got back and that you must be worried about her. I was wondering if I could relieve some of the tension built up by worshiping BIG FELLA?”.

“Katyana, you know you have to go back to the Czech Republic?” Ben asks. “Yes, I know. But I might as well enjoy my honeymoon even if my dip-shit husband is back home worrying about money and his business and not about me. I told him that I was going to hookup with Becky. Please let me have some fun with BIG FELLA” Katyana says. Ben nods and takes her out by the pool, Janet watches Ben Jr. while Katyana sucks on BIG FELLA.

“Ben you have a beautiful cock” she says as she licks on his cock. “I couldn’t feel Oleg’s cock inside of me after you stretched me out with this powerful tool of yours” she says and then starts licking around the head of BIG FELLA. Katyana then begins to suck on the head and works him down her throat. Katyana uses her throat muscles to massage BIG FELLA.

Katyana savors her time with BIG FELLA and takes her time to make Ben climax. It takes Ben 45 minutes to cum and when he does he pours his load into Katyana’s waiting stomach. Ben climaxes hard for a good twenty minutes before he finishes. Ben doesn’t cum in spurts he cums in one long huge stream. When he is done Katyana takes BIG FELLA out of her throat and her mouth and smiles at Ben. “You really needed that. I feel so full with your beautiful seed. I wish I was your slave like these women. You ladies are blessed to have a man like Ben to love and to comfort”.

“I did need that release. Thank you Katyana that was wonderful” Ben tells her as he lifts her up and puts her on the lounge chair next to him. Katyana’s belly is bloated with his load and she smiles at Ben. Julie and Dana come over and kiss their Master and whisper in his ear that they want their turn on BIG FELLA. Ben nods and they tag team BIG FELLA sucking him hard. Julie is the first to ride him and she grinds on BIG FELLA for about 90 minutes before Ben is ready to climax. Ben rolls over still engaged in Julie and starts to pound her cervix and Julie pulls Ben down to her and tells him “Master, I think I am pregnant. I missed my period so please don’t push through my cervix. I don’t want to damage a baby if indeed I am pregnant”.

Ben smiles and starts cuming inside of her pussy. When he is done he leans down and tells her, “That is good news, if so. Go and see Nadia and get a pregnancy test done”. He kisses her and she tells him “My whole family is hoping to get pregnant with your babies”.

Little does Ben know that all of Julie’s family is pregnant. They will find out in the next month.

Ben then feels BIG FELLA being sucked on and looks down and sees it is Dana who is working over BIG FELLA. She gets him hard and then starts to ride on BIG FELLA. She rides him like a bucking horse for a good two hours before he is ready to cum. When he is Ben turns her over and pounds her cervix into submission and pours his cum into her womb. Ben rolls off of her and into the next lounge chair and Dana comes over and lays next to him and tells him “That was fantastic, Master”.

Ben tells Dana that it was great before he gets up and kisses her, he then goes to the pool and jumps in. Ben swims around as Heather and Helen get in the pool with him and swim over to him. They hug him and start kissing him. “Master, we love you and have never been happier. We want to take care of you.” Heather tells him as she rubs on BIG FELLA. Heather once she gets BIG FELLA hard pushes herself down on him. Heather bounces up and down on BIG FELLA and leans over and whispers in Ben’s ear “Master, we are pregnant. I believe we are pregnant with your babies”. Ben smiles and says that is great news and can’t wait to see their babies. Ben fucks both girls in the pool and then looks at Harper, Brianna, Destiny and Sydney and tells them “Girls it is time to get your pussies trained”

Ben then gets out of the pool dries off and takes the four of them to the training suite and starts their training. “Ladies, if you are not already pregnant I am going to get you pregnant. That is one of the bi-products of being my slaves” Ben tells them. Harper looks over at her friends and tells him “Master, our bodies are yours. If you want to put a baby in us please do so”.

“OK, I am going to start with you Harper, then I am going to train Brianna. I want Destiny and Sydney to play fluffers, OK?” Ben asks and they all smile and say “Yes, Master”. Destiny is the first to suck Ben hard and he starts fucking Harper nice and slow to start with. Within thirty minutes he starts jackhammering her. It takes Ben over sixteen hours to finish Harper’s pussy training when he does he lays down and sleeps for eight hours. Harper’s belly is really swollen with the ten huge loads Ben poured into her. Ben wakes up to Sydney and Destiny sucking on BIG FELLA. Brianna gives him his pills and tells him it is her turn to be trained.

Ben then once he is hard starts fucking Brianna. Tiffani comes into the room with a tray of food for the trainer and trainees and tells them they need to eat. She gives each girl a bottle of prenatal vitamins and tells them to start taking these. The girls take them and eat their food as Ben continues to pound Brianna. Ben has her on her hands and knees and is pounding her from behind. Harper gives her friend her vitamins and something to eat. “Master really knows how to pound pussy doesn’t he?” Harper asks her.

“OH, Fuck yeah. I am going to need to drink a lot of water so that I can keep hydrated” Brianna says as Ben starts to hit her cervix. It takes Ben 90 minutes to break through her cervix and pump a load into her womb. After he lays next to Brianna and they eat and drink to keep up their energy. Ben takes BIG FELLA out of her pussy and Sydney takes him in her mouth and starts sucking on him.
Ben tells Brianna to ride him this turn. She smiles and gets on top of him and puts an erect BIG FELLA in her warm wet pussy. Jay-Tee’s cousins Erica, Elaine, Felicia and Fiona come into the training suite and see Brianna grinding on BIG FELLA and tell him “Master, we are horny. Can you suck on our pussies while you train Brianna for awhile?”.

“I always love eating a virgin pussy. Erica you are first, I want you to straddle my face facing Brianna. I want the rest of you to suck on Brianna’s breasts and clit” Ben tells them and the girls smile and jump to it. As soon as Ben starts sucking on Erica’s pussy she starts to climax as does Brianna as the other three take turns sucking on a breast or her clit.

“OH MY GOD, MASTER. THIS IS WONDERFUL!!!” Brianna screams as she comes down from her fifth orgasm. Ben is continuously sucking and drinking in all of Erica’s sweet virgin cream. It takes Ben two hours to feel like he is ready to climax, he has made Erica climax so many times she is incoherently babbling something. He takes Erica off of his face and puts her to the side, Erica continues to shake and tremble as Ben puts Brianna on her back and starts pushing BIG FELLA past her cervix. Once he has he dumps his load inside of her.

“Damn, Master that was so hot” Fiona says. Brianna is delirious from all the orgasms she just had. She looks at Ben and tells him, “Master, I am not going to be able to make it through eight more times if they are going to suck on my breasts and clit at the same time as you are pounding my pussy. I never knew I could climax so much or so many times. It was fantastic as a one time thing”.

“OK, You can ride me while I eat the other girls. Girls no more sucking on Brianna’s tits or clit” Ben says. Felicia tells Ben and Brianna that it was very arousing sucking on her breasts while she rode BIG FELLA. “OK, Felicia get on my face while Destiny sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard” Ben says. Felicia gives him his pills and smiles at Brianna, “That is two down with eight more to go. Do you think you can make it?” she asks her. “Yes, I do. I am going to give it my best shot” Brianna says as BIG FELLA is hard and she gets up and straddles him. Brianna tries to get her Master to cum faster by using her Pubococcygeus muscles to squeeze BIG FELLA. Ben is enjoying Brianna’s efforts.

Ben makes Felicia climax over and over again. When she comes down from one orgasm he makes her climax again. This goes on for 90 minutes until Ben has her hop off of his mouth and he picks up trainee and starts pile driving BIG FELLA into her womb. He climaxes in her womb and smiles and tells her that was the third time. It takes Ben another twelve hours to climax six more times. “Just one more time, Brianna. Do you think you can handle one more time? I can stop and we can start over again another time” Ben tells her.

“That would be wonderful, but I started this I can handle one more turn” Brianna says as everyone else is asleep. She sucks BIG FELLA hard and she lays down and Ben pounds her from behind. He takes his time and pounds her for three hours before he enters her womb. “Who do you belong to Brianna? Whose property are you?” Ben asks her. “I am yours, my pussy belongs to you as does my throat and ass. I am yours” Brianna tells her as Ben begins to cum hard in her.

Ben collapses beside her with BIG FELLA still lodged in her pussy and passes out. Brianna spoons with her Master. She can feel his heartbeat in her pussy and it soothes her to sleep. They sleep like that for ten hours. Ben wakes up still engaged in Brianna’s pussy. Becky comes into the room and sees her husband still inside of Brianna. Harper and Sydney to one side Destiny on the other side of Brianna and the four virgins all around the bed. She sees Little Elaine licking on Ben’s balls and Brianna’s pussy.

Brianna stirs and tells Ben, “Damn, Master that was the best fucking I have ever had in my life followed by the best sleep. I loved having you inside of me when I slept. It made me feel safe and secure. Who is that between my legs licking me?”. “That would be Elaine, Brianna” Becky says.

“Hello, Mistress Becky. Master was amazing. I guess my pussy is now trained” Brianna says. “Elaine you can stop licking on my pussy now”. Elaine reluctantly stops and Ben pulls out of Brianna and Elaine sees her chance and starts cleaning off BIG FELLA. Ben nods at Becky and tells her to let her do it for awhile. Becky takes Brianna and Harper to the shower and tells them to get cleaned up.

Ben takes a break for a long while and goes and soaks in the hot tub in the back of the house that Vivian and Bill are staying in. Leslie brings him food, his pills and drinks, “Master, how is the training going?” she asks him. “Those girls are wearing me out. I need to climax faster when I am training” Ben tells her. “That will never happen, I have been with you too long. It takes you a long time to climax. You have great staying power and also a nice huge cock” Leslie says as she leans in and kisses him. “I love you Master” she tells him. “I love you too, Leslie. Get in here and keep me company” Ben asks her. She climbs in and snuggles with her lover, Leslie is stroking BIG FELLA.

“How is he holding up?” Leslie says. “Baby, I love you girls with all my heart. I don’t know about this training stuff though. Ten times in a row is killing me” Ben says. “Yeah, Ben you got it rough. You have over two hundred women that are at your beck and call. Want to have sex with you at all times. You can go anywhere you want and do anything you want” Bill tells him.

“Yeah, I know. What would you do if you had billions and billions of dollars. Don’t have to work and have a love for beautiful women. Particularly young beautiful women” Ben says as he kisses Leslie. She strokes BIG FELLA until he is hard and puts him in her pussy and bounces up and down on him while they are in the hot tub. “MMM, hot tub sex” Ben says.

“Master, it has been too long since I had some quality time with you” Leslie says. Kaitlin, Mary and Marty come out of the house and kiss their Master and their best friend. “I want some of that loving too Master” Kaitlin says. Ben nods and Bill tells him his life is really rough. Mary goes over to Bill and sucks him off.

“Bill, you have a nice cock for a white man” Mary tells him. “Not as big as BIG FELLA, but nobody is as lucky as my Master” she says as she starts to lick on his 9 1/2” cock. Mary takes Bill’s cock down her throat without too much effort.

Ben makes love to his college girls and then goes and rests for a couple of hours before he starts Sydney’s training followed by Destiny’s. It takes him two days to complete their training with Brianna and Harper serving as fluffers.

Ben and his new slaves sleep for twelve hours and then come out to the pool and relax as his friends start to show up for their little vacation. Just as they show up Vivian comes over and tells Ben that Laurie has gone into labor. They all go and witness her giving birth to sextuplet girls. They all weight around 6 pounds and are named Jamelia Leslie, Keisha Vivian, Nichelle Nicole, Tamala Tiffany, Zina Becky, Ameena Alicia. Ben again is in tears as his lover Laurie just gave him six beautiful baby girls. “Laurie, honey you did great. They are all beautiful like their mom” Ben tells her as he kisses her and his baby girls.

“Bill come see your beautiful granddaughters. Aren’t they the prettiest little girls you have ever seen” Ben says as he has Jamelia and Keisha in his arms. Vivian is holding Nichelle and Tamala. While Leslie is holding Zina and Ameena. “It looks like you gave birth to three sets of twins, Laurie baby” Bill says.

Ben gives Jamelia and Keisha to Bill to hold and he kisses his second wife, Mistress of the house and now baby momma. “I love you baby, Laurie. You did a great job in delivering the girls. They are pretty like you” Ben says. “Master, they come from you too. You make beautiful children. We have a nice big family. We have 92 babies with a lot more on the way. I love you with all my heart” Laurie says as she strokes BIG FELLA. They kiss and Ben leaves her to recover.

Ben exits the house and sees Omar, Abdul, Fred and Jerry as they enter the compound with Morgan and Magdalena who are both four months pregnant. Katyana is laying out out back of the main house as they go and get in the pool. “Katyana, I want to introduce you to my friends Omar, Fred, Abdul and Jerry. This is Morgan and her daughter Magdalena” Ben tells her. “We belong to our Masters. How are you Katyana?” Morgan asks.

The girls talk for awhile as Ben talks to the guys, “Omar, would you like to have sex with Katyana?”. “Sure would she is beautiful. Is she a new slave?” Omar asks. “No just somebody we met down here. She just got married and her husband left her down here while he went home to take care of his business” Ben tells him. “What a fool” Jerry says. “You don’t know the half of it. The family was at dinner and Becky takes me to the bathroom where she had Katyana waiting for me. She then gave me a blowjob, she later came over to the house and begged me to pop her cherries. I got to that pussy before he husband. What a schmuck” Ben tells them.

“Katyana, I want you to have sex with my friends. They are going to double-penetrate you. Are you up for that” Ben asks her. “With those handsome black studs with those nice big cocks. Yes, Master. I will do whatever you want” Katyana says in response as Omar and Abdul are the first out of the pool, they dry off and Katyana sucks them hard. The begin fucking her first Omar in her pussy and Abdul in her ass. Once the cum they switch and do her again.

“Master, you are too generous. Oleg is such a loser. I love this fucking” Katyana yells as Ben and his girls watch her getting off as she is pounded in her ass and pussy repeatedly. Morgan comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA. “If our men are getting off, you might as well get off also Ben” Magdalena says to him as she watches her deep throat BIG FELLA.

When Omar and Abdul are done double teaming Katyana they get off of her and she tells Ben that was fantastic. “Katyana are you on birth control?” Ben asks her. “No, but that is alright. I am already pregnant” She tells him as she stumbles over to him and whispers in his ear “I pray to God that it is yours and that it is male, so he can grow up strong, brave and beautiful like his father. I put in my diaphragm when I had sex with Oleg. Dumb shit never asked me why I didn’t have my hymen. Before I leave for home, I want BIG FELLA filling my pussy up again. Something to remember you by”.

Katyana gets up and tells Jerry and Fred that it is their turn. They smile and pick her up and take her over a lounge chair and she sucks them hard. “Mmm, I love big fat cock. Give me those beautiful cocks” she tells them and they pound her long and hard.

Becky comes out of the house with Bea and Jayne. The four ladies hug and Bea and her friend Morgan go for a walk on the beach with their daughters. “I can’t believe how much my life has changed since we have been with Ben. He is wonderful. We have been down here in this beautiful island for six weeks. It is absolutely beautiful down here. When the men go fishing we will go shopping. Ben is going to invite your Masters to go fishing with the guys. They caught so much fish last time we at on them for a couple of weeks. Ben has ten houses here and this private beach. Each house has it own pool and hot tub. Dominic and Derrick fix dinner for the whole family but other meals are up to the individuals. Ben has been training the girls he accepted down here in the Cayman Islands. You will meet Julie and her family. Harper, Brianna, Sydney and Destiny came to us last week. They just got their pussies trained” Bea tells her.

“How is it over there with those studs” Jayne asks her friend. “I love those guys, I can’t wait to see our baby or babies. They are very passionate and they love both me an my mom with all their hearts. They treat both of us like queens. I got them to play video games with me and they even watched the Twilight series with me. I got so hot watching those two guys we only watched a couple scenes and we started having sex. It took us forever to get through the first two movies. Every night I sleep with two guys. I am always sandwiched between two of them. I know the love me” Magdalena tells her.

The four of them walk the beach back and forth and after a couple of hours they come back to the pool area and see Jerry and Fred still going at Katyana. Omar and Abdul take their slaves in hand and bring them into the pool and they start making out. “Morgan, baby. Katyana is just a diversion. We still love you and Magdalena with all our hearts” Omar tells her in between kisses. “I know honey. I know you love me and my daughter”.

Ben is in the hot tub with Janet and Janie on either side of him he calls out to his friends, “I have a couple of boats rented for tomorrow for some fishing. You guys interested. We caught a ton of fish last time. It was really fun”. They all say sure.

The next day the guys go fishing as some of the women go shopping. Becky has a list of baby stuff she needs for all the children. Some girls go shopping for clothes and they all come back to the compound in time to greet the men as they return to the compound with their catch. Dominic starts cooking fish for dinner as the ladies get their men cleaned up and showered. They massage their tired muscles.

They sit around the bonfire that night after dinner when Madison and Grace’s water breaks. Ben picks up Grace and takes the girls to the birthing suite. Mother and daughter start giving birth to their Masters babies together. Madison is the first to give birth to her triplet girls they all weight right around eight pounds. “Master, I want to present you with your baby girls Abebi Becky, Aba Laurie, Amina Love, I love you Master” a tired Madison tells him as he comes over and kisses her. “They are beautiful, Madison. Absolutely gorgeous babies, you did a great job” Ben says as Grace starts labor. Ben watches as his lover delivers him twin girls named Talia Kelly, Teagan Madison, they weight over nine pounds each and look just like their mother. Ben kisses Grace and tells her she did a great job as Brooklyn’s water breaks after watching her mother and sister give birth.

Ben is holding his little wives hand as she gives birth to triplet girls named Denisha Michelle, Malika Laura, Safara Jean. They all weighing around six pounds. Ben kisses Brooklyn and tells her their children are beautiful. “Looks like I have a couple of nieces and three new sisters my love. Our family is multiplying by the day” Brooklyn tells Ben as they kiss. In comes Kelli, “Master, our twins want to meet the rest of the family”. Her water is already broken and she starts having contractions and gives birth to Mallory Grace, Mara Susan, they weigh little over seven pounds each. Ben kisses her and the babies, and he tells her she did a great job and tells the family that he loves them dearly.

Ray is their witnessing the whole delivery scene. “You are going to have to be their for your sisters and nieces as well as for your children that you fathered with the maids, Ray” Ben tells him. “I will Ben. That was an amazing sight. I am going to be there for all the maids, whether their children are mine or one of the others. I love each one of them” Ray reassures him.

Ben kisses each of his children and then his baby momma’s and tells them to rest up. Ben then leaves that house and gets Julie and her sisters and takes them into the training room. He begins with training of Julie’s ass. He pounds her, opening her up for the anal training that she will being enduring for the next sixteen hours. When Ben is ready to cum he exits her colon and pushes deep inside her pussy and blows his load. “Master, that was fantastic” is all that Julie can muster as she is panting and trying to catch her breath.

Ben exits her pussy and tells the girls to clean him off and get him hard again. Dana, Heather and Helen do the honors as they wash BIG FELLA and then suck him hard again. Ben then puts Julie on her hands and knees. He rides Julie’s ass like a bucking horse, making her moan and scream out one orgasm after another.

Ben climaxes in her ass after pounding her for a good 90 minutes. They continue this until she finishes her anal training. Ben then sleeps for a while with his lover Julie and her sisters. “Master, we love our new life. I can’t wait to see our new home” Erica tells him. “Baby, in my mansion there are many rooms. Each of my girls has their own bedroom with a king size bed and a private bathroom” Ben tells her. “That sounds like heaven, not having to share a bathroom with my sisters”.

When Ben wakes up he calls and sets up reservations at The Brasserie Restaurant for three hundred for the following Wednesday. He books a house specialty called “Random Acts of Cooking Chef’s Tasting Menu”a five course tasting menu with wine pairing for everyone that is not pregnant. That should give him enough time to complete Dana, Helen, Heather, Erica and Elaine’s anal training.

While he is training Tiffani, Janet, Janie and Jacqueline bring in his pills, the girls vitamins plus food and drinks. “Master, are you going to get us all pregnant before we go home with you?” Jacqueline asks. In between taking his pills he tells them all, “Yes, that is the plan. I want all of you to give birth to my babies. You are going to need to keep taking those prenatal vitamins and get regular checkup with Nadia” Ben tells them. They all smile and say “Yes, Master”.

Tiffani comes over and kisses her son-in-law and whispers in his ear, “I am fertile and I want you to impregnate me”. She then sucks on BIG FELLA until he is hard and rides him for about an hour,. After she has climaxed for the tenth time she tells everyone “Ladies, we are all blessed to be loved by Ben. He is a blessing to our lives and my life. I love you Ben Barnes”. Ben pounds her for another 45 minutes before turning her over and jackhammering her for 45 minutes trying to get into her womb. When he does he pumps a huge load into her womb. “I love you mother” Ben says with a smile.

Ben exits her pussy with a pop. “I love that sound. The sound of BIG FELLA exiting a pussy” Tiffani says. She rubs her belly full of Ben’s seed. Janet comes over and sucks on BIG FELLA getting him hard to start Dana’s anal training.

Dana comes over after Janie has put lube on her ass and in her ass. “Master can I ride on BIG FELLA for awhile?” she asks him. Ben smiles and says yes. Dana straddles Ben’s waist and guides BIG FELLA into her anal ring. Once she is resting on BIG FELLA, Ben pulls her legs out and all her weight is on BIG FELLA as it pushes through her anal ring.

Dana lets out a little scream as the huge head of BIG FELLA passes her anal ring, Ben reaches up and pulls her further down on BIG FELLA. Julie comes over and applies lube to BIG FELLA as he is moving in and out of her sisters ass. Because of the tightness of her ass and her squeezing of her PC muscles Ben erupts in her colon after only 90 minutes.

Ben puts her on her stomach, after exiting her ass, and pours lube into her ass. Erica comes over and cleans off BIG FELLA. She then sucks him hard and Ben begins his assault on Dana’s ass. Dana moans as Ben begins his pounding of her ass. “Master, cum in my womb when you climax. I want to get pregnant. I want you children growing inside of me” Dana tells him between orgasms. Ben likes the idea and after he pounds her for two hours he pushes deep inside of her womb and pours his load into her. It takes Ben another ten hours to complete her training.

Ben sleeps with Dana still engaged inside of her ass. They sleep for eight hours before they wake. “Master, I love having BIG FELLA inside of me when I sleep. It makes me feel safe and secure” Dana says. “Baby, when we get home I am going to have tracking devices call RFID’s put into your bodies. I will always know where you are. You are mine, now. Anybody ever does anything to you. Well lets just say they will regret it as will their whole family. I protect my family and my loved ones”.

Jacqueline comes into the rooms with a big smile on her face. “Master, Master” she says as she jumps on Ben. “I am with child, Nadia just confirmed it. I am going to have your child”. “Jacqueline that is wonderful news. Ladies you are going to have a brother or sister” Ben says. “Seeing as though you put more than one baby in most of your women, I wouldn’t be surprised if I had twins or triplets. The more the merrier” Jacqueline states.

Little does Jacqueline know that before they move to Alabama her daughters and her will be pregnant with thirty of Ben’s children.

Ben then gets up with Dana and takes her to the shower. They wash each other. “Master, I really do love you” Dana says as she drops to her knees and sucks on BIG FELLA. “I want your babies inside of me. My body is yours” Dana says before she takes BIG FELLA into her mouth and down her throat. Ben erupts down her tight fifteen year old throat.

“Baby, Dana. You are mine. I am yours. We are going to be together for the rest of our lives. We will have many children together. I hope we have at least fifty children together” Ben tells her. “You want me to stay pregnant don’t you my love?” Dana says. “No, I think you have a good twenty-five years of child birthing years. I think if I can get you pregnant twenty times with multiple babies then we should be fine with that goal” Ben tells her.

They go back out to the bedroom and eat, drink and take their pills. Next up is little Helen. Julie has been lubing up her ass since they have been in the shower. Helen looks at her Master and tells him “Train my ass, I want my tattoo on the back of my neck just like my sister slaves. Train me my beautiful handsome Master”.

Ben pounds Helen for the next 18 ours and completes her training. He rests for eight hours and then begins her twins training. It takes Ben 22 hours to complete Heather’s training. Ben then tells them that he is going to complete Erica and Elaine’s training after they get back from dinner out at The Brasserie in town.

Ben sleeps for twelve hours and gets up with his trainees four hours before they have to go to dinner. Obviously, Heather and Helen’s asses are going to be a little sore when they go to sit down in the chairs at dinner. They all go to dinner and enjoy some family time with the extended family. Ben has rented the whole restaurant and before they leave for dinner he tells everyone, “Do not recruit any more slaves!”. The girls all giggle, and Dana comes up to Ben. “The rule is we have to share you”. “Yeah, between my slaves. Not with every woman out there” Ben tells her.

Before they go to the restaurant they see Katyana off. She is going back to the Czech Republic, pregnant with Ben’s babies. She gives Becky her contact information and email address and they say they will keep in touch. Katyana has tears in her eyes as she kisses Ben and Becky goodbye.

They go and have a fine time at the restaurant. They have a very elegant meal and Dominic talks to the chef as the family has dessert. The chef is amazed that he serves the same family every night. Dominic says he plans two weeks out. He has food delivered to the mansion where they all live.

Ben is watching the girls with the waitresses, he is a little worried about them recruiting more girls. Julie comes over and whispers in Ben’s ear “Master, we are not recruiting the waitresses. They are just friends of ours. This is a small island and we know these waitresses”. “Okay, no new slaves down here in the Cayman Islands” Ben tells her.

They finish their dinner and get ready to leave. They pile into the cars and head back to the compound, little does Ben know that the guys have invited three of the waitresses home with them. They get back to the compound and they all go to the houses and undress. Ben is with the bed slaves, Erica and Elaine in the pool. Julie, Brianna and Harper come around the corner with Ray, James, Freddie, Karl Jr. and three of the waitresses from the restaurant. They are all naked and tell Ben they are going swimming in the ocean under the stars. Rachel and Reanna come around the corner with towels.

“Master, you remember the waitresses from dinner. This is Jessica, Jenny and Monique. We invited them back to play and spend some time together” Reanna tells him. “Yes, I remember them. Nice to see you three again. Enjoy your stay here at our humble abode. Remember what they say about Vegas? “What happens in Vegas stays in Vegas”. The same applies here in the compound” Ben tells them. “Guys if you are going to have sex with these girls you need to wear a condom. No exceptions, you must protect the family” Ben instructs the gentlemen.

“Ben, where are your manners. Come out here and give the girls a welcoming kiss” Becky says as she comes out the back door with Ben Junior. Ben looks at her and shakes his head. He gets out of the pool and comes over to the girls and gives each of them a kiss on the cheek and welcomes them to the compound. All three are staring at BIG FELLA.

“Isn’t my husband beautiful, Ladies?” Becky says as she kisses her husband. “That is the biggest cock I have ever seen, even in porno movies” Jessica says. “Nice and BIG. How large is that thing?” Monique asks “Our Master is sixteen inches long and 5 1/2” wide and he knows how to make a woman feel good. When he makes love to a woman she will have an orgasm every five minutes or so. And he has stamina, he goes for hours” Reanna says.

“You called him Master?” Jenny asks. “Yes, all the women here in the compound are his slaves. We all have sex with Ben. He is our Master and we are his property as it states on our lower backs.” Julie says as she shows her back tattoo. Jacqueline comes over to the pool and tells the girls “I don’t know about the other women, but I am happier than I have ever been. I thank God for Ben. That he has accepted me as his slave and that he has chosen my girls as his. I look forward to a long life with him and my fellow slaves”.

“Well we are going swimming now. See you tomorrow” Harper says. “Remember what I said about the condoms. Must protect the family” Ben tells them. “Have fun and be careful in the water”.

That night Ray, James, Freddie, and Karl Jr. all pound the crap out of the three waitresses on the beach. James pounds all three in their virgin asses making them scream out orgasm after orgasm.
Ben, Becky and Jacqueline watch for a while the kids enjoying themselves. “James really knows how to pound some ass” Jacqueline says. “Reanna taught him right” Becky tells her.

“Yes, she did” Jacqueline says as she takes BIG FELLA into her hands and starts licking on him and sucking on the head. Once she has gotten BIG FELLA erect she straddles him and leans over and tells Ben “Lets show those youngster how to fuck a woman’s ass”. Jacqueline pushes down on BIG FELLA until she gets him to pop past her anal ring. She puts her legs on Ben’s shoulders and starts moving up and down on BIG FELLA.

They make love for two hours like that until Ben erupts into his willing slaves ass. Jacqueline then takes her legs from Ben’s shoulders and then lays down with him in the lounge chair. They sleep until morning and are awoken by the group from the beach coming up for breakfast.

“It seems like the two of you enjoyed yourselves last night?” Julie says as she kisses her mother and Master good morning. “I like waking up and having BIG FELLA in my body. It makes me feel so secure and safe” Jacqueline tells them. They get up and head to the bathroom.

“James and the guys have nice big cocks, but your Master’s cock is a whole other thing” Jenny says. “Yes, he is very well-endowed” Julie smiles at her friend. They eat breakfast and Ben says that he wants to go see the Queen Elizabeth II Botanic Park and make a day of it.

Ben then takes the clan to see the Botanic Park and have another fine meal out before returning to the compound. They all watch the sunset when Nadine comes over and tells Ben and Becky that Isabella has gone into labor. Ben and Becky go to Nadia’s birthing suite and witness Isabella giving birth to triplet girls named Margherita Ava, Maddelena Becky, Maurizia Emma, all weighing little over seven pounds. Ben kisses his lover and tells Isabella she did good. The girls are beautiful just like their mother. Mary comes running into the room and sees her sisters.

“It looks like Aidan has three little aunts to play with. They are beautiful mom” Mary says as Ava and Emma come in and tell Nadia that their water just broke. Ava is first to give birth to her triplet girls Angela Bee, Mauritania Tiffani, Lucianna Margaret, Ben kisses his little lover and tells her she did a good job. He is in tears again as he sees his women giving birth to his children. Emma is the next to give birth to her triplets Estella Ava, Essence Patience, Erika Lynn, “Mary we have nine little baby girls for Aidan to play with. I love you ladies with all my heart” Ben says as he kisses his baby girls and their mothers. Ben leaves them to recover and goes back to the main house. He tells Tiffani and Becky that they need to get extra baby seats for the new infants born down here in the Cayman Islands.

“Ladies, we have a nice large family. I can’t believe how lucky I am to be loved by all these women. To know they love me with all their hearts” Ben says. “We all love you, Master. You are kind, generous and very loving. A woman would be crazy not to love you and be in love with you” Becky says and Tiffani agrees. “I am pregnant again, I just took a pregnancy test today and have been waiting for the right time to tell you” Tiffani says as she kisses Ben. “That is terrific news, Mom” Ben says as the three of them lay down and make out. Erica and Elaine come into the room and asks “Master, we are waiting to start our anal training”.

“OK, Lets get your ass lubed up and ready Erica” Ben says as he hands her the lube from the drawer. For the next three days Ben pounds Erica and Elaine’s ass. He cums in their wombs and they get pregnant. In the meantime, Jenny and her friends go home. Tiffani and Becky take several of their sisters to go shopping. They bring home pregnancy tests for the new slaves. Brianna, Harper, Destiny and Sydney all test positive right away. As does Julie and Dana. Ben makes love to Helen and Heather several more times while they are down in Cayman Islands and they become pregnant.

They family heads back to Alabama in time to have Easter at the mansion. They says goodbye to Jenny, Jessica and Monique. They exchange email addresses. They pack everything and head to the jet with Caillum at the helm. Ken and Carol, Jamal and Sheila, and Omar and his crew go back on the little jet piloted by Steve.

They arrive home, Omar and his crew go to their house. Jamal and Sheila go to their house after she gives Ben a huge kiss. Carol and Ken go to their house. Ben and his crew drive to their mansion. They new slaves look at their new residence and are amazed at the size. The maids take the luggage in with the help of them men as the new slaves take a tour of the mansion with Tiffani, Janet and Janie. Ben comes in and he has a call from Soyeon and he calls for Hyejung to come and translate for him. Hyejung talks to her mother and tells Ben that she has a gift for him and asks if she could come over. Ben nods and Hyejung tells her to come over.

Ben catches up with Julie and her crew as Tiffani shows them their new rooms. “So ladies what do you think of your new bedrooms?” Ben asks them. “They are huge” Julie says. “I like that we don’t have to share a bathroom with seven other people” Dana says. “Master, you are so generous to give us our own rooms. These rooms are bigger than any master bedroom I have ever seen or heard of” Jacqueline says.

Brianna, Harper, Sydney and Destiny love their new rooms. “Ladies, if you need anything from the store just let Becky or Tiffani know. I will set you ladies up with a bank account and a credit card. We find that most of the essentials can be delivered to the mansion” Ben tells them. They get accustomed to their new surroundings and Ben tells them that we are always naked in the house so be ready to see a lot of naked people.

In an hour Soyeon arrives and comes into the entertainment room where Ben and her daughters are. “Master, I have your gift” Soyeon says. She is of course naked and brings in her sister, Eun and introduces her and tells her something in Korean and Eun then strips and kneels in front of Ben. Soyeon then calls to her nieces and they come in. Ben looks over Eun, she is quite beautiful. Resembling a little doll. Eun has 36C breasts with black hair and eyes.

Soyeon introduces her nieces, Eun Hee and Eun Jung fourteen year old twins with black hair and eyes and 34C breasts and swan-like necks. Eun Kyung and Eun Mi twelve year old twins with the same hair and eye color. Finally little ten year old Eun Sun. They all strip and kneel in front of Ben. They all say in English, “Mr. Barnes, please make us your slaves. We want to be your slaves and you to be our Master. Our bodies are yours. Please make love to us and be our Master”.

Bill walks in right before they strip and hear this and says to Ben “It doesn’t rain it pours. You have them coming in from overseas you lucky duck”. Ben looks at him and shakes his head. Eun and her girls think he is saying no and she says “Please Master Ben, make us your slaves. I am fertile as our my daughters, except for Sun. We give you lots of babies and take care of you and your huge house”.

“Hyejung translate this for me, please” Ben asks and she agrees. “Eun and girls. Soyeon wanted me to bring you to this country because your husband left you and abandon his children” Ben waits for Hyejung to translate. “You are welcome to stay in my house without becoming my slave”, Hyejung translates. Eun Hee looks at her mother and says something in Korean. Hyejung tells Ben “Hee says that you are a powerful man and that you will take care of them. She also says she sees that you are very well-endowed and that she wants you to make her a woman”.

Soyeon gives Ben her sisters clean HIV/STD certificate and Eun says “Master, make my daughters your women please”. “OK, I accept you as my slaves”. Hyejung tells them in Korean what he said and Eun Hee comes over and asks “May I suck on your cock, Master”. Ben nods and she sucks on BIG FELLA.

Ben tells Hyejung that Eun Sun will be his bed slave and that he plans on keeping her virginity intact until she reaches 13. He tells her to translate to her and what that means. Hyejung translates and she says something back to her. “Master, Sun says she will make a wonderful bed slave and that she is proud to take care of his body” Hyejung says as Sun comes over and kisses her new Master.

“Hyejung, please go over the what is required of them” Ben tells her and Hyejung starts telling them in Korean what is required. The women smile at Ben and tell him “Yes, Master” everyone except Eun Hee who has finally gotten BIG FELLA down her throat. It takes her 45 minutes to get Ben to cum. She takes it all down her throat and into her belly.
Ben spends the next two weeks training his new Korean slaves. After which they all get their required tattoos and piercings. They celebrate Easter as a family with his friends. As is a holiday custom they have an orgy after eating. This goes on for three days. Ben then takes Becky and they go shopping.

The head to the local Costco to load up on supplies. They have a trailer hooked up to the Expedition. They purchase toiletries, vitamins and household supplies. The new slaves have given Abigail their requests for personal items for their bathrooms. While they are out they notice that they are being followed again and call Paula and she pulls over the guy. He shows her his badge and Paula asks him what he is doing in the area. Phillip tells her just some FBI surveillance. She let him go and calls Ben and tells him that Phillip is back at it.

Ben arrives home and calls his private investigator and tells him to step it up on the investigation of Phillip. He calls his informant in the FBI and asks him about Phillip. He has been suspended for an illegal investigation. Ben tells his informant that he will take care of him in his own time.

Ben gets a call from his State Department friend and they talk for a while.

Characters also introduced:

Brianna, 21, Waitress in CI, 5’9, White, Blond Hair with Blue Eyes, 36DD Breasts, swan-like neck
Harper, 22, Waitress in CI, 5’8, White, Black Hair with Hazel Eyes, 36D Breasts, swan-like neck
Sydney, 19, Waitress in CI, 5’2, White, Red Hair with Green Eyes, 34C Breasts, swan-like neck
Destiny, 20, Waitress in CI, 5’4, White, Dirty Blond with Blue Eyes, 36C Breasts, swan-like neck
Jenny, 19, Waitress in CI, 5’6, White, Red Hair with Blue Eyes, 36C Breasts, swan-like neck
Jessica, 18, Waitress in CI, 5’3, White, Blond Hair with Blue Eyes, 34C Breasts, swan-like neck
Monique, 21, Waitress in CI, 5’2, White, Brown Hair with Green Eyes, 36D Breasts, swan-like neck
Eun, 30, Soyeon Sister, 5’0, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 36C Breasts
Eun Hee, 14, Eun’s Daughter, 4’10, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 34C Breasts
Eun Jung, 14 Eun’s Daughter, 4’10, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 34C Breasts
Eun Kyung, 12, Eun’s Daughter, 4’8, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 32C Breasts
Eun Mi, 12, Eun’s Daughter, 4’8, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 32C Breasts
Eun Sun, 10, Eun’s Daughter, 4’6, Asian, Black Hair and Eyes, 32C Breasts

Coming SOON…..
Next up in Chapter 19 ….

Iranian sisters come to Alabama, sisters are reunited and introduced to Ben. G-Man gets his, as does his family.

**********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************

So far in this series of stories we have:

880 : Number of Pages
487,048 : Number of Words
29,446: Number of Lines

**********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************

CONSTRUCTIVE IDEAS CAN BE SENT TO THE FOLLOWING EMAIL ADDRESS:

[email protected]

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Neck Deep

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Big Dick

James reclined casually in one of his college’s library seats, book held in his hands as his eyes scanned over the lines of text they presented. The chair was comfortable, if not a little worn on the covers at the arms, a sign of the colleges struggling budget, he guessed. He had been at this college for only a couple of weeks and things were odd in comparison to his last college. Everything was samey, the attitude of the teachers, the general sense that the building was on the verge of falling apart but would likely see another twenty years of service before any major renovation, the food, but it wasn’t that which stood out to James.

No, it was the people. While they too were similar, forming similar social cliques as he had seen all his life, the sporty groups, the intelligent groups, the cheerleading squads and such, it was the fact that during his couple of weeks already here he had comprehensively failed to integrate himself into any of them, really.

For James this was a real oddity, he was at heart a people person. He loved meeting new people, he loved making new friends but for some reason everyone he talked to here just sort of shrugged him off, albeit politely. It was an oddity he really couldn’t put his finger on it.

He considered himself to be quite kind, friendly and from the feedback he’d received at his old college, not unattractive. In fact with his time spent on the swimming team resulting in his body being fit and lean, combined with his boyish charm, dark eyes, black hair and attractive features he had been very popular with the girls. Here, though, they didn’t look at him twice.

Except for two girls, the only friends he’d managed to make.

He looked up from his book as a pair of bags were set down on his otherwise vacant table, he smiled, recognizing the pair, Brittany, and Katie, the red haired pair of twins who had become his only source of social interaction so far.

“Hey!” Brittany opened, her voice soft and melodic, pulling out a chair to sit herself down at the table beside her sister and James, her full red lips curled upwards into a charming smile.

“Hey~” Katie mimicked, taking the third and final spot at the round table, opening up her book bag and taking out a text book.

The pair of them were simply gorgeous, near identical, cheerleaders both and incredibly attractive. They both sported almost perfect athletic figures. They had recently confided in James that their cheerleading coach had lamented that the two girls had developed so well in their womanhood, their full DD breasts and wide womanly hips hindering their progress in their squad, though James had found it difficult to be sympathetic.

“Hey Brittany, Katie, what’re you doing here?” he asked with a smile addressing them each by name, while he was clearly pleased to see the two of them they usually spent their lunch break in the company of their gaggle of friends. The twins were incredibly popular among the other girls. Though, other boys seemed to avoid them, which seemed odd to James, given how beautiful they were.

Katie glanced across to Brittany who flicked her long red hair back over her shoulders, offering another golden smile as she shrugged slightly. “Well, we found out you’ve been spending your lunches secluded in the library! We couldn’t just let you sit here all alone..” he pouted cutely.

James smiled again and set his book down, looking across at the twins, admiring their features, warm gorgeous smiles, lush red hair and bright blue eyes. “Aww, that’s really sweet of you. You don’t have to though, I know how little time you get to spend with the girls.”

Katie giggled a little, reaching across to pat him familiarly on one hand, her skin soft and warm. “Don’t be so dismissive Jay, you’re practically one of the girls!”

He smiled some, grateful for her words, though he knew it wasn’t true. Despite being so ‘in’ with Katie and Brittany, the other girls in the college, even those in the twins own friendship clique avoided him.

“So uh.. You two having a good day?” he asked, resting his elbows on the table and glancing between the pair of them.

For most it was hard to tell the twins apart, Brittany and Katie looked virtually identical, kept their hair the same, dressed similarly and even acted very similar. It had taken a couple of days of knowing the pair for him to be able to spot the difference. The girls had a light smattering of freckles under their eyes and across the bridge of their noses, so light in color that they almost blended in with their pale porcelain skin. It had taken a little bit but James had learned to read the girls freckles like the stars in the sky, each having a slightly unique pattern.

He, in part, suspected that it was his ability to tell the girls apart with ease, something that even their closest of friends often failed to do, that had endeared him to them so quickly. They just seemed to love that he recognized their individuality, seeming them individually as Brittany and Katie, not just the twins everyone else saw.

Brittany shrugged a little again, crossing her legs modestly as she reclined, a soft sigh escaping her lips. “It’s not been great..”

James frowned slightly, looking across at Katie with concern written across his face, noticing that, she too, was a little bit more demure than they often were. The pair of them were usually all bright and bubbly, seeing the two of them look even a little bit down was new to him.

“Is.. It anything I can help with?” he offered, the genuine concern for them clear as day in his voice.

Katie bit her lip some, looking thoughtful then she shook her head some, “Thanks, Jay.. But I don’t think so. Our parents are out tonight and we invited a few of the girls around, you know for a girly night! Wine, movies, girl-talk, you know. Sleepover stuff! But..”

Brittany huffed a little. “But for one reason or another, they’ve all flaked. So now it’s just me and sis.” She glanced sidelong at Katie, a little smirk touching her features. “I mean, not that that’s a bad thing! But you know. It’s no sleepover.”

James folded his arms a little and nodded, sympathetic in his body language and expression, feeling a little bad for them. “I know how you feel.. I haven’t even had anyone around at mine since I moved here.”

Brittany tilted her head some and shared a glance with Katie, the two of them perking up slightly and looking a little more attentive for some reason. “I mean.. He is one of the girls..”

Katie looked uncertain, “Well sure but.. He won’t like the stuff we do.. One of the girls but.. Wine, movies and girl chat?”

Brittany shook her head, “You’re right.. That wouldn’t work at all.. But.. I really don’t want to miss out on the opportunity of a free house.”

“It could be fun?..”

“Um..” They both looked towards James as he spoke, curious. “..I can do girl talk?”

The two girls grinned a little, playful.

Katie leaned back in her chair, twirling a length of her hair through her fingers as she put on a sweet, teasing tone. “Oooh? And drink wine? And watch girly romance films? And do each other’s hair? Pillow fight? Talk about boys?”

James shrugged a little, putting on a winning smile of his own. “If it means I get to spend more time with the two of you, sure.”

Katie laughed some at that and nudged him with her foot under the table, “Ooh smooth talker. I bet you just want to see Brittany in her PJ’s, you know she just wears a T-shirt to bed right?”

Brittany gasped, her pale cheeks flushing crimson in embarrassment as she punched a giggling Katie gently in the arm, “Katie!! Don’t tell him that!”

James laughed too and rubbed the back of his neck with his hand, even Brittany ended up smiling, albeit a little shyly.

“Okay okay.. Let’s all laugh at Brittany times over..” Brittany huffed, taking a deep breath to try and will away her embarrassment, “Do you want to come across tonight or not Jay?”

He put on the charade of thinking for a moment, not wanting to seem overly eager, but then with a shrug, nodded once, “Mm, sure! It’ll be fun right? I’ve never been to a slumber party before..” he said with a smirk.

Katie and Brittany both at once seemed to brighten up, Katie speaking excitedly, “Wait really? You wouldn’t mind the soppy movies, the girl chat, and the whole thing?”

“Hey, I’m one of the girls right? You’ve got to teach me how to be one.” he laughed, joking.

Brittany’s smirk deepened a little and she glanced sideways at her sister, nodding in agreement, “True, we’ll have to teach you how to be one of the girls. This is going to be so much fun!”

James smiled brightly and leaned back in his chair. That couldn’t have gone better if he tried. Not only had he cheered the pair of them up, but he had legitimately scored a night with two of the hottest girls in his college, though he knew they had friend-zoned the fuck out of him, he really didn’t mind that in the least. They were a lovely pair of girls, and despite the fact that they were the only two people in the whole College to pay him even the slightest piece of attention, he didn’t think he could’ve scored two nicer, more beautiful friends.

Katie nodded, her bright and bubbliness returned to her, “I just can’t wait, what’re we going to watch do you think?” she asked her sister, her beautiful blue eyes wide and excited.

The two started to talk about a whole multitude of films that James had only ever heard about in passing, he glanced, mystified between them and pulled out his phone, checking the time with a casual glance.

“Ah.. I have to get going to one of my classes but er.. I’ll come across to yours tonight, yeah?” He said, smiling warmly as he started to pack his things into his bag.

“Hm? Oh!” Katie nodded, “Yeah I’ll text you our address okay? Six sounds good?”

“Sounds goods!” He confirmed, standing and pulling his bag over one shoulder, “I’ll see you both tonight then.”

He waved and turned to leave, both of the girls glancing down, biting their lips as they watched his ass as he walked. Fit and athletic, his boy-butt drawing their attention as it had the first time they’d seen him on his first day.

The pair sat in silence as he walked away, waiting until he was well out of earshot before speaking again.

“..I can’t believe that worked..” Brittany smirked, looking across to Katie with excitement.

“Oh my gosh.. I know! He’s so sweet!! Are we having any issues with the girls?”

Brittany shook her head, “Pff.. Nothing I haven’t sorted. I heard the girls saying how Helen was thinking of asking him out but I spoke to her.. She knows to leave off. Everyone knows he’s ours.”

Katie bit her lip and giggled, practically bouncing in her chair. “Fuck. Yes. I can’t believe our luck! Who’d have thought the new boy would be so hot? Tonight is going to be the best..” she held up her fist to Brittany who bumped it, casually.

—–

James checked himself out in the self-camera of his phone as he walked down the street towards their house, he wasn’t planning on doing anything or trying for anything with them, after all, he knew that if he made a play for either Brittany or Katie he would alienate the other, potentially losing a friend and even worse, potentially driving a wedge between the two girls, but he still wanted to look his best for them.

Not that it mattered, they weren’t even interested in him outside of the limits of friendship, which, he supposed, worked out for him. A pair of close friends was far more valuable to him as it stood.

He glanced up at the door in front of him, tucking his phone way in his pocket and checking the number of the house against the one in his memory. Satisfied, he knocked on the door and waited.

It took a few moments but he eventually heard movement on the other side of the door, a hesitation, as he assumed whoever was on the other side checked the peephole, then the door opened.

He blinked in surprise at the sight before him, Brittany, he could tell from her freckles, dressed far more casually than he had ever seen her. Dressed in a loose, low cut tank top and equally loose shorts she looked stunning with her long pale legs on display, feet bare and smile wide. The low cut top displaying more than a fair portion of her impressive and enticing cleavage.

“Hey, Brittany! Found you easy enough.” he said with a smile.

Brittany brightened up noticeably as he used her name, a slight warm hue coming to her cheeks. She absolutely adored being recognized, it seemed. “Come in Jay! We were just getting comfy!”

He laughed a little and stepped inside, kicking off his shoes and putting them to one side. Stood side by side with Brittany, he stood about on par with her in terms of height, he was quite glad in fact that the pair of them seemed opposed to high heels, else he would constantly feel small around them.

“So I see! I feel overdressed.” he laughed as she shut the door behind him, locking it behind him.

She smirked and twirled lithely, as if modeling a fine dress and not a loose set of PJ’s, the only thing holding her shorts on as she did so the impressive flare of her hips. “You like it?”

He watched her move, watching as her full breasts bounced enticingly in their loose confines, not held up or supported by any bra, just by the perkiness of youth. It was going to be a long night of avoiding erections, it seemed.

“I wish I looked that good in a tank top.” he said with another laugh, which she joined in as she walked on through to the living room.

Inside they had really made themselves comfortable, seemingly gathering every blanket, quilt, sheet, and pillow in the house to create a soft sort of pillow hole between the couches that they had surrounded with snacks, drinks, accessories, and a big ass TV.

Katie was splayed out on the layers of pillows and quilts on the floor, wearing the same ensemble as her sister, the loose tank top draped across her skin, the flow of its fabric betraying her lack of a bra as it seemingly caught on her pert nipples.

James tried his best not to notice as he smiled, the girl springing up to give him a hug!

He laughed softly and put his arms around her, giving her a friendly hug, feeling the warmth of her body against his through the thin fabric of their clothes, feeling the softness of her full breasts squish up against his chest as they embraced.

“I’m so glad you’re here!!” she gushed, grinning as she flopped to sit back Escort Bayan on their makeshift soft mattressy fort, her breasts bouncing enticingly as she sat.

He smiled and moved to sit cross legged beside Katie, Brittany moving to sit on his other side, a smile on her own beautiful expression.

“How could I miss out on this? You two have been so kind to me it’s the least I can do to reward you with my company.” He smirked, joking.

“Pffff. Modest too!” Brittany giggled as Katie reached behind one of the sofa’s bringing out a remote.

Brittany settled down half laying on her side, legs crossing each other as she leaned on her elbow looking towards the tv with pursed lips as Katie started to flick through the, apparently Smart TV’s menu options, loading up Netflix.

“What’re we going to watch first then?” James asked curiously, glancing between the two porcelain beauties flanking either side of him, acutely aware that it was just him and them.

Katie ummed a little as she scrolled through romance movies, James doing his best to seem interested as the list swished past, each option seemingly worse than the last.

“Oh oh!!” Brittany interjected, “That one! The princess one! I love that film so much..”

Katie nodded in agreement as she selected the film Brittany had indicated.

James felt his heart sink a little, not just a romance film, but a princess one. Wonderful. He let out a little sigh as Katie shuffled to the side, stretching up an arm to reach the lights, dimming them and making the atmosphere more intimate and relaxed without the clinical whiteness of the light.

James glanced between the two beauties as they settled in on either side, the pair seemingly content to watch the film as it started to play, the colors of the screen lighting up their white skin in a wonderful myriad of colors.

Katie glanced up at him, catching him looking at her. She winked playfully before settling her gaze back to the movie.

He raised his eyebrow a little, not really sure what to make of that as he settled in to watch the film, finding the spot in the covers with his back supported by the sofa incredibly comfortable.

The movie was.. Not what he expected. It had everything! Fencing. Fighting. Torture. Revenge. Giants. Monsters. Chases. Escapes. True love. Miracles.

He was so engrossed in the film, much to his own surprise that he had hardly noticed the increased attention of the two girls flanking him. By the end of the first act, he had a glass of red wine in his hands, each of the girls holding one of their own. By the end of the second act, he was on his second refill and Brittany’s head was resting on his shoulder. By the time the credits rolled they had between them worked through a bottle of wine each, Katie and Brittany each reclining against him, Katie with her arms wrapped lightly around his waist, Brittany with her hand on his thigh.

As the movie ended and James came back to his senses he found himself surprised by just how close the pair had gotten, practically snuggled up to him.

Katie blinked up at him in the almost dark, her sky blue eyes wide, her expression curious and cute. “Sooo? What did you think of the movie?”

“I…” He paused, pursing his own lips and shrugging, honestly, “I really really enjoyed it.” he admitted, surprised that he had so thoroughly enjoyed a romance.

Katie grinned some, “Yeah I knew you would.. Everyone loves that film. It’s awesome.” she giggled, tracing her fingers lightly across his flat stomach, through the thin fabric of his shirt.

He smiled a little and blushed at his realization of the two of them pressed close to him, feeling the beginning of a swelling in his pants.

He coughed a little and sat up, gently untangling himself from the two of them, standing up as they lay draped demurely on the covers, the sudden shift from horizontal to vertical, combined, with the bottle of red he had worked his way through practically made his head spin.

“Y-yeah haha, I er.. Where’s the bathroom?” he asked, casually, glancing meaningfully towards the stairs.

“Mm, just up the stairs, first door on your right.” Brittany answered, twirling a lock of her hair between her fingers.

He nodded, “Thanks, I uh.. Back in a minute.”

Brittany and Katie watched as he retreated upstairs, hands on the wall to guide him, walking in a way they both recognized, he was carrying a ‘concealed weapon’ and was clearly buzzing.

They waited until they heard the door shut upstairs and Katie threw herself back onto the quilt, miming a swoon as she let out a soft loving sigh, “Oooh he’s so cute.. Briiit.. I want to go first with him, pleeease?..” she pouted her full lips, glancing up adorably at her sister.

Brittany put a hand on her hip and pouted too, looking down at Katie, but she couldn’t hold her disappointed expression very long, as always finding a soft spot for her sister’s adorableness. “Pff.. Okay okay..” She giggled a little, watching as Katie’s expression broke out into a victorious grin.

“But you’ll have to share him.. I’m not going to wait on the sidelines or anything..” Brittany nodded firmly.

Katie bit her lip and shrugged, “Fine by me, it’ll keep him quiet at any rate.. So um.. How should we go about this?..”

“Um..” Brittany shrugged a little, “I don’t know.. I sort of expected him to take the lead and be a little more handsy?”

Katie grinned. “Yeah, he got super into the movie though.. I think he forgot we were here.”

Brittany huffed but laughed, “I should be offended but that’s just so fucking cute..”

They sat together in silence for a few moments.

“Maaaybe we should both secretly flirt with him? Make him think we’re both trying to get it on with him without the other knowing?” Katie suggested.

Brittany pursed her lips. “I mean sure.. But.. How?”

Katie ran her hands through her hair in thought, then grinned. “Oh! I’ve got an idea..”

James had entered the bathroom and switched on the light, almost blinded by the comparative brightness of the white room as he stepped inside and locked the door behind him.

He let out a sigh and approached the toilet, the toilet seat was up, which would’ve been useful had he been in any position to pee. As it happened he had to lower the seat so he could sit down, waiting for the spinning in his head and his prominent erection to subside.

The two of them had been very.. Cuddly. Part of him thought they were being maybe even flirtatious, but that in a way made him nervous. They were both incredibly attractive and neither of them, in his books, had any shortcomings.

But there was that nagging fear, the fear that if he had to choose between one or the other, something he wasn’t sure he could do since to him they were each divine, that the other would end up resenting him. He couldn’t afford to lose friends he had so few.

He just had to control himself, the cuddling was probably just an aspect of the slumber party he hadn’t expected. After all, he could sort of imagine the two of them and a group of their friends all snuggled up together, all dressed scantily.. All caressing each others-..

“Gah..” That wasn’t helping relieve his mounting problem.

He pulled his phone out of his pants pocket and started to read up on the day’s news in regards to competitive swimming, checking out the blogs of a few of his favorite swimmers and idols, though in his alcohol fueled mind he wasn’t really able to take in any of the information. Despite that, fortunately, it worked like a cold shower.

As he came back downstairs he found Katie laying down on her side on the couch at the back of their set up, Brittany sat in the middle pouting cutely and rubbing at her shoulder a little awkwardly.

James frowned a little as he approached, looking a little concerned as he watched her rub at her shoulder, a wince crossing her features.

“Uh.. Hey, you okay?” He asked, trying to sound sober, seemingly catching Brittany by surprise as she lowered her hand from her shoulder, as if she’d just been caught.

“Oh um sure.. Fine..” she said, albeit meekly.

He glanced towards Katie sat on the couch who smirked a little.

“She fell over.. Too much wine~” she said in a sing song little voice. It seemed to James that she was too was maybe a little inebriated, though that wasn’t surprising, given how much they’d had to drink.

“It’s nothing! Just a bruise or something..” Brittany said defensively as she sat in front of James spot. “Let’s just put the next movie on okay?..”

James nodded a little, a little unsure but moved to sit beside Brittany as Katie leaned over the side of the couch, mumbling to herself as her hands tried to find the remote.

“Hey, Jay.. Could you uh.. Sit behind me?” Brittany asked, voice soft.

“Oh, uh.. Sure.” he replied, moving to sit back in his regular spot, he was right behind her now and couldn’t see the screen for her.. “I mean.. I can’t see-”

She leaned back, one of his legs on either side of his body, her back pressed to his stomach, her head resting on his chest so he could see over the top of her luscious red hair.

“Can you see now?..” she asked softly, wiggling back gently into the crook of his legs, his arms on the pillows and duvets to either side of himself, not really sure where to put them.

“I..”

“Got it!” Katie sat up, gripping the remote victoriously and blinked, eying the position she now saw James and Brittany in. “…Well, you two look cosy..”

Brittany glanced over at her sister, smirking a little herself. “Ooh, he um.. He knows all about physical fitness and stuff.. Said he could give my shoulder a massage? Make it less sore, you know?”

Katie glanced at the helpless James and had to suppress a smirk, this whole fighting over him thing may have been an act the two of them had devised, but she couldn’t help but love the wide eyed expression on his face. “Is that true Jay?..”

“I.. I mean.. It could actually help her.” he nodded a little, clearly a little taken aback by the sudden shift in moods.

“..Hm.. Okay!” Katie smiled then, laying down on the couch behind him and pressing play.

This movie he knew of. The Princess Diaries. A different beast entirely. He let a soft little sigh, he hadn’t seen the film, but knowing of it meant he knew what he was in for. Whereas the last Princess film had been a pleasant surprise, he wasn’t quite so confident that this one would be a shock hit with him.

Which was just fine for the girls, they’d had to suffer through him actually enjoying the last film and they couldn’t have that happen twice.

Katie hummed a little as she innocently tweaked the volume up, turning the lights off completely and plunging them into darkness, the only light in the room coming from the screen.

Brittany glanced back over her shoulder, her eyes sparkling as they caught the light, looking up at James, biting her full lower lip softly, speaking in barely a whisper.

“You gonna give me that massage?..” she said, voice soft and enticing.

“O-oh.. Er.. Sure.” he smiled a little and moved his hands to her shoulders, feeling the smoothness of her skin under his hands interrupted only by the thin straps of her tank top.

She relaxed back against him, feeling a blush touch her cheeks at his strong hands but surprisingly delicate touch. She gently tugged a duvet over herself, up to her neck and slid the thin strands of her tank top down the sides of her shoulders, leaving the tops bare for his touch.

“There.. Can’t let them get in the way now can we, Jay?”

James cleared his throat a little and tried not to think about it too much, about her warm body pressed against him, her lower back resting on his groin, his hands resting on her perfectly smooth skin.

He swallowed, mouth dry, head swimming from the wine and the scenario he found himself in, “Uh.. No?”

He squeezed his hands down on her shoulders, he had actually had some physio training as a part of his swimming skill set and while he was by no means a qualified masseuse, he knew where to squeeze and how hard..

“O-ooh..” Brittany said, her voice quavering a little as he started to work the muscles of her shoulders with his hands, he knew what he was doing and she could feel it.

As a cheerleader herself, Brittany had to maintain a certain level of fitness. To James questing fingers her shoulders and arms felt deceptively strong, like she had a strength she seldom used.

He sat there for some time, his mind in a state of extreme focus. He was doing his very, very best to follow the movie. With the soft moaning sounds being elicited from Brittany and her body moving ever so slightly against his he was all but relying on the terribleness of the movie to kill his would-be boner.

He started a little, feeling Brittany’s hands on his, stopping him from massaging her, hesitating, just holding his hands. She could hear his heart beating in his chest, knew he was putty in her hands.

She urged his hands down under the covers where they were out of sight from Katie and she chewed her lip some. As he had been massaging her she had subtly worked her tank top further down her body.

She blushed warmly as she guided his hands down under her arms, as if suggesting he wrap his arms around her waist in a soft embrace. However, at the last moment, she raised his hands, arching her back a little as she felt his strong but soft hands cup and weigh her full, heavy and most noticeably, bare breasts.

She felt him tense as he realized what he was holding and moved to pull his hands away, obviously confused as if what he was doing was an accident, but she held him there, squeezing his hands in her own so there was no mistaking her soft, perky breasts, clasped in his hands.

She tilted her head back and, with the softest of smirks, caught his eye, as if to say what he was doing was not only okay but encouraged.

His face was a picture, an adorable mixture of arousal and pure, unadulterated terror, but as she continued to squeeze his hands in hers, he started to relax, taking over and mimicking her guided action, groping her breasts.

She let out a satisfied sigh and lowered her hands from his, leaving them cupping and fondling her breasts, her hands resting on his legs, giving a reassuring squeeze as she relaxed fully against him, enjoying the film.

James was at a complete loss, unable to comprehend the fullness Ankara Escort of the situation, here he was with Katie splayed out innocently behind him on the couch he was resting against while he sat there, pretending to be innocent but with his hands cupping and massaging her sister’s breasts.

“Shh..” Katie whispered in his ear, almost causing him to jump in surprise as she broke his reverie, the shock of the sudden whisper must’ve spooked him enough to give a sudden squeeze with hands as Brittany let out a little writhe against him, that was bad, he was already sporting a semi and he knew before long Brittany’s comfy spot would be just a little spoiled by a shaft to the back.

He tilted his head back, resting the back of his head against the softness of the couch to look up at Katie, uncertain and questioning, trying his best to look innocent as Katie smiled naughtily at him.

She leaned in close, so close he felt her lips brush against his ear, whispering so soft as to ensure Brittany couldn’t hear, “I wanna make out..”

His eyes went wide and he opened his mouth to speak, to object, to protest, but she placed a finger against his lips, shushing him.

She pulled her finger away and before he had a chance to object her lips found his, full, soft and sweet, she kissed him, his head resting back against the couch, her hand on his neck, caressing as their lips ever so softly met, a single peck developing into a slow kiss, he couldn’t help himself, at the mercy of their mutual forwardness.

No good could possibly come of this, he knew, he knew in fact that after this there was no coming back. There would be a confrontation, he would at best, lose a friend, at worst he would lose two.

The idea of that hurt, but fortunately the wine fuzzing his mind stopped him from over thinking about what could be, and instead let him focus on what was.

He had a gorgeous, busty redhead laying between his thighs, her full breasts pressed eagerly into the palms of his hands as she squeezed and kneaded them. He had another gorgeous redhead with her lips pressed firm to his, their tongues intermingling in a long, impassioned kiss.

Regardless of what was to come, this memory would be forever, and it would be a highlight of his youth.

For what felt like hours but could only have been minutes he floated on cloud nine between the two thirsty twins.

It had been inevitable given his situation, but no matter how hard he had tried to avoid it, his cock had hardened against Brittany’s lower back and in their position, with her leaning against him nestled between his legs there was no way she hadn’t noticed it.

As if to tease him Brittany squirmed a little back against him, which for the lust and alcohol addled James, was just one step too far.

He let out a low moan of pleasure, the noise audibly muffled.

The odd, muffled noise was enough to briefly get Brittany’s attention, causing her to glance up and see her boy toy tongue wrestling her twin.

“A-hey!” She said, causing Katie and James both to jump in surprise, looking down with matching, guilty looks. “Are you kissing?!”

“Buuh.. I err..” James started, but Katie interrupted.

“He’s clearly holding your tits!” she accused, James pointedly removed his hands from Brittany’s chest, which only served to make him seem even more guilty.

“I told you I wanted him for myself!” Brittany stated, frowning.

Katie huffed some and draped her arms over his neck, “Yeah well I want him! He’s an amazing kisser~”

Brittany narrowed her eyes some, she could see the panic setting in on James, the boy was so unsure of how to react it was simply adorable. “Which one of us do you want?..”

James practically felt his heart stop, all color draining from him, that was the question he had been expecting and dreading.

“I.. I er.. I um.. I.. I..”

Katie frowned and shook his head, “It’s not fair making him pick like that!”

He let out a shaky breath, “I uh.. Yeah. That.”

Brittany looked despondent. “I don’t see any other option! He’s a nice guy, it’s not like he’d be willing to share us!”

Katie sighed deeply and flopped back into her chair. “I know, right?”

James hesitated, unsure whether or not he had genuinely just heard that exchange. “I…. Is… Is… That an option?…”

Katie sat up on her elbows, looking down at him over the swell of her breasts, eyebrows raised slightly. “Well yeah? I mean we both want you.. We just… You know, thought you were such a nice guy you’d have issues with being with the both of us.”

“I… Really?” James said, voice filled with uncertainty and disbelief.

Brittany shrugged a little, looking up at him, “Sure? Are you okay with sharing?”

“Am I okay with having the two most amazing, gorgeous women as my girlfriends?..” He said, a little smirk coming onto his features, “I-”

“Whoa whoa whoa..” Brittany interrupted, nudging him, “We aren’t talking about girlfriends Jay. We’re talking about fucking. Tonight. Like animals.” she pursed her lips then smirked, “If you’re really good we can talk about being your ‘girlfriends’ in the morning.”

James blinked, he had started to recapture his earlier confidence but just like they had washed it away again.

“Yes?” Katie asked, poking him in the head.

“I… Yes?” He said though it came out more like a question.

Brittany giggled some and smirked, rolling over to bring herself face to face with him, “Things might get a little bit freaky.. Is that okay?”

James eyed her, feeling his heart pounding in his chest, he just nodded. He, at this point, barely cared what freaky things they might have in mind, he was going to fuck the two hottest girls in his school. Twins. At the same time.

He was just about to pinch himself to make sure he wasn’t dreaming when Katie bit his ear, whispering, “But we promise you’ll enjoy it, eventually…”

He shivered, the tone of her voice had been filled with promise. “A-anything..” he said, finding himself on the back foot, he had been developing ideas, laying down positions in his mind as to what he could and would do to these two, but their attitudes were shifting, less demure and enticing more… Predatory.

Brittany knelt up between his thighs and smirked, throwing the duvet aside she casually lifted her tank top up and over her head, casting it aside, letting her full pale breasts bounce free, each full mound tipped by the hard nipples he had been toying with just minutes before..

He reached out a hand to cup them, but she leaned back out of reach, smirking teasingly as she moved to lay on her back in the middle of the pillow and duvet makeshift-mattress, beckoning to him with a finger.

He leaned forward but was stopped by Katie’s hands, he looked over his shoulder towards her, curious as to why she had stopped him.

Her nimble hands moved to lift his own shift off, his arms raising as he let her take it off over his shoulders, he watched their eyes drink him in, admiring his slender, fit body for a few long moments before Katie pressed on his back, urging him after her sister.

He didn’t need more prompting than that.. He crawled over to Brittany, leaning over her on his knees and elbows.

She writhed eagerly under him, her arms wrapping around his neck, her legs crossing behind his back, holding him as she dragged him down into the depths of her kiss, lips full and soft, identical to her sisters as they kissed, her tongue quick to seek out his own, one hand gripping a handful of his hair, the other clawing lightly at his back, sending a shiver down his spine as his smooth chest pressed down against the fullness of her breasts, soft and supple under his body.

As he made out with her, feeling his cock now hard in his pants he felt Katie’s presence behind him, her hands on his hips as if on doggy style as he lay atop her sister, felt her hands caress down under his body to his belt and pants, skilled fingers undoing his buckle and his buttons.

He blushed as he felt her thumbs hook under the fabric of his jeans, starting to work them down over his body, revealing his ass to her.

Katie let out a coo of delight as his ass came into view, letting out a little giggle as she lowered his jeans till they were around his knees, her fingers squeezing one of his cheeks. “Nice ass babe..” She teased playfully.

He tried to mumble a response but was muffled by Brittany’s long passionate kiss so instead had to leave Katie’s questing fingers to go about their adventure.

He moaned a little into the kiss as he felt her hand dip between his thighs, finding the steely hardness of his length. She squeezed, he moaned.

Katie grinned as she made a fist around the shaft of his cock, starting to stroke him off in the little space between him and her sister, letting out an appreciative little noise. “Oooh.. He’s about a seven Brit..”

“Mmfm-eight-ah!” he tried to speak but was chastised by Brittany, his lip held between her teeth for a long moment before she drew him back into a kiss.

“Seven and a half then..” Katie smirked as she worked her fist in slow but steady motions along the length of his cock.

“This is where it gets fun..” she purred, leaning down.

James started, pressing himself down tighter against Brittany as he felt a foreign, though not entirely unpleasant sensation.

Katie’s beautiful, angelic face was pressed between his firm cheeks, her tongue lavishing over his asshole, lapping up over it in long strokes then working around it in tight little circles.

He tried to squirm, tried to protest but he found Brittany’s grip, with her legs wrapped firmly around his waist to be quite restraining, holding him in place as Katie’s one hand worked his cock and her tongue worked his ass.

It was freaky, but it felt good, so who was he to complain?

With the lances of pleasure working through his body from her tongue and hand, and unable to do anything about it one way or the other he decided to focus his attentions on Brittany, if they wanted a little bit of freaky, who was he to deny them that?

Brittany gasped as she felt his strong, powerful hand suddenly around her throat, felt him squeeze as he restricted the flow of air to her lungs, she squirmed, but didn’t let go of him, struggling to breathe as his tongue played with hers.

He choked her for several long moments, kissing her deep the entire time he did so, it was only when her nails started to painfully dig into the skin of his back that he released her throat.

Brittany pushed him up a little, causing Katie to back off in surprise as Brittany sat up and coughed a few times, gasping and panting hard, a pale hand at her reddened neck, staring up at James in her own surprise.

He blinked some, “Uh.. Too far?..” he asked, a little embarrassed, even as his cock twitched and throbbed between them.

“Fucking amazing..” Brittany laughed some, her cheeks flushed a bright red, her eyes half lidded with lust and desire, “Though I’m going to make you pay so much for that.. Katie, let’s bring him upstairs.. I want to play for real now.”

Katie, excited, nodded and stood, moving off upstairs before James and Brittany had a chance to rise and follow, James kicking off his pants leaving him entirely nude, Brittany making sure James walked ahead, giving him a playful nudge every time he tried to look back. He was just trying to catch a glimpse of her tits, they both knew, but after his little show she was pretty sure he would catch a glimpse of something else a little lower on her body if she let him look.

He walked upstairs and followed after Kate’s footsteps, entering a room and finding the lights off, the pitch darkness. He heard Brittany enter behind him, heard her close the door.

“Do you trust us?”

Without his sight to distinguish them he couldn’t tell who had spoken, but it didn’t matter.

“Y-yes.”

“Good. We want to see what we’re doing.. But we don’t want to you see.. Trust us.” he felt something slip over his eyes, covering the top portion of his head.

Katie moved to turn a bedside light on. It cast a sultry light over the room, low and warm in color it brightened the room enough for the twins to see their quarry, but not enough to spoil the mood.

James however, could only see black as he realized he was blindfolded. He swallowed some and felt the girl’s presence move around him, heard their footsteps, felt the breeze of the passing against his skin. They were circling him like a pair of sharks, assessing and admiring him.

He stood a little straighter, trying to look his best, his cock erect and pointing straight ahead.

“Hot as fuck..” one of them breathed low, the other letting out a low purr of agreement.

He felt hands taking his wrists from behind him, pulling them back slightly, he squirmed, unsure what they were doing, at least until he felt a fluffy softness encasing a steely core ring each of his wrists. Fuzzy handcuffs, clicking into place on his wrists, pulled behind his back.

He gave an experimental tug on his new restraints, expecting them to be cheap plastic things for fun, but found they had literally no give on them.

“They’re um.. Strong handcuffs..” he commented uncertainly.

“Say ahh..” a voice said.

He furrowed his brow in confusion, “Ahh?” he asked, but quickly found an object pushed between his lips, straps moving around to secure it to his head. “Mmf?”

It was, he recognized, like a ball gag, but flat with an odd disc in the center, when they said they were into some freaky stuff they hadn’t been kidding.

“Do you think that’s enough?..” a voice asked.

“He could still run..” the other sister, the tone amused. “Not faster than the two of us.. That and I locked the door, he couldn’t get far..”

“Still.. Best to be sure.”

He felt hands on him, guiding him to move forward. He complied, if only out of sheer curiosity for what they had planned.

He let out a muffled sound of surprise as his knees found the edge of a bed, with a hand pressing against his back and his arms bound behind him as they were, the outcome was inevitable.

James hit the bed like a dead weight, bouncing a little as he got a face full of mattress, the duvet doubtless downstairs in the heap they had been snuggled up on.

The two giggled and hands moved on him, tugging, repositioning, more cuffs? This time on each of his ankles, binding him to the Ankara Escort Bayan lower bedposts.

He tried wriggling, feeling incredibly exposed as he was unable to close his thighs, unsure what they had planned or how he was effectively supposed to fuck either of them in his position. He figured this must have just have been part of some foreplay.

“You said you wanted to go first, right Katie?” Brittany’s voice then, he could hear her as she spoke, moving around onto the bed at the top by his head.

“Mmhm! Readied him up and everything while he was choking you..” Katie teased and he felt her hands grip his wrists. With surprising strength he felt himself raised up, his chest coming off the bed, supported by his knees and her grip.

He felt fingers on his head and around his gag. He thought for a moment Brittany was going to remove it but instead, something came free. He breathed in through his mouth, feeling cool air fill his lungs but his mouth was still held wide open.

“I’m going to take off his blindfold now..” Brittany said softly, an eagerness and a hunger in her voice as her hands moved once more to his head.

He wriggled some, welcoming the relief of the blindfold falling free of his face, hoping it would give some insight into their plans and intentions, his cock was aching between his thighs, all the promises of what were to come, all the fantasies playing out in his head had hardly been sated by the brief stroke Katie had given him.

“Hey cutie..” Brittany said, looking into his eyes as he blinked, adjusting to the light, drinking in the scene.

Brittany was laid out before him on the bed, propped up by the pillows, her body nude, her thighs spread. She was gorgeous, her porcelain skin simply flawless, from the top of her head to the tip of her twitching cock. To the tip… Of her…

“Uhhh..” was all he could say through the ring gag as he felt her hands tangle in his hair.

“Shh..” Brittany winked and pulled his head down.

His eyes went wide as he felt her thick, pale cock slip effortlessly into his mouth through his ring gag, he couldn’t understand it, couldn’t believe it, even as she moaned and started to tug his head up and down, jerking off her cock using the soft wetness of his unguarded mouth, the thick red tip of her cock pushing deep into him, depressing his tongue and filling him.

“Oooh fuck that feels so good..” she moaned, as his saliva began to coat her thick cock, easing its passage in and out of his velvety mouth even as he made a series of alarmed noises around her length.

“I bet this will feel better..” Katie said in a light little sing-song voice from behind, snapping his focus to something even more ‘pressing’.

As he felt something slippery and hot slip between his cheeks to kiss up against his wet little star he began to struggle for real, pulling and squirming with a desperation against his restraints.

While with his ankles and wrists bound there was very little he could do, he could still sway his hips and ass, dislodging the thick cock that was planning on taking residence. But, as he did, Brittany pulled down with sudden force and in a sharp moment of panic, he felt the thick meat filling his mouth push into his tight, helpless throat.

He gagged wetly around the invading tool as it obscenely bulged his slender throat, causing him no small amount of pain and discomfort, he looked up at Brittany with wide, teary eyes as his lips were pressed suddenly to the base of her cock, her heavy balls resting against his chin.

“..Don’t look at me like that..” she smirked playfully, “I told you I’d get you back for choking me.. Now let my sister have her fun or I’ll hold it here till you black out.. Understand?” she hesitated, “..Blink twice for yes.”

He squirmed, trying to break free from her grip, but the deceptive strength he had noticed in them earlier was all too evident now.

He blinked twice.

She pulled him up until only the thick tip of her cock was between his abused lips, smirking as he coughed, drawing in hot lungfuls of air, a saliva rolling down her shaft. “Good boy..”

Katie huffed and placed her hard cock back between his cheeks, her hands on his wrists, squeezing him, “Pff, that was rude of you Jay..”

Brittany giggled a little, “I know right?”

James felt the hands around his head pulling him down, eager and impatient to resume their activities again and he looked up into the smirking, twinkling eyes of Brittany as she started to force him to blow her again. She blew him a kiss, winking. “Try sucking it, honey.. It’ll take your mind off.. Well.. You know..”

“Pff like hell it will..” Katie giggled as she pressed forward, struggling a little to find her mark, her cock too big and his hole too small, too slick, with both her hands occupied holding James up for Brittany’s fun it took a few failed pokes and prods before her hard, lubricated shaft finally seemed to find a spot that gave to her advances.

James arched his back and tried to pull away on reflex, but with Katie’s hands holding him up and the locks around his ankle he had nowhere to go but onto her cock.

He felt his skin break out in a sweat as her cock spread his virgin hole, stealing his virtue as the tip of her cock found its home in his hot, slick ass. “A-aah fuck.. Fuck yes..”

Tears rolled freely down his flushed cheeks as Katie sank inch after inch of her impressive length into him. Like every other aspect of the twins, their cocks he knew would likely be identical and judging by the sheer length and thickness of the shaft filling his mouth, his ass still had the worst to come.

“Seriously honey.. Suck it..” Brittany’s voice, her lips pursed as she reached down to pinch his nose, depriving him of air as her cock slid in and out of the now slick ring gag into the addictive heat and pleasure of his small mouth.

He whimpered around her desperately, hardly able to focus on her words for the building heat and pressure as Katie worked her hips forward and backward, rocking ever so slowly, each push forward pressing just a little more into him.

Before long, however, his lungs were burning, his need for air intensifying. He tried to inhale and heard a fresh, lustful moan from Brittany as he effectively sucked on her cock. “Y-yeah.. Just like that..” she said, releasing his nose.

As she did the suction stopped as he breathed in hot and frantic through his nose. She pouted, “Either you suck or I keep denying you air Jay cutie..”

He whimpered, but complied, sucking on her thick cock as she fed him her shaft, gliding his mouth and lips up and down her cock.

“Almost in sweetie?..” She asked her sister.

“U-uh.. About half way..” Katie said, her voice deep with desire and pleasure.

“Don’t tell me you’re going soft on him..” Brittany grinned, watching her sister with amusement as she casually used his face as a masturbation aid more than anything, a constant string of lewd wet noises emitting from his occupied mouth as she used him.

Katie pursed her lips, “N-no!” she said, far too defensively, blushing as Brittany’s grin grew wider.

Katie bit her lip and looked down at James, looking at the point where they connected, half of her pale cock spearing his little hole, stretching it around her.

She pointedly tightened her grip on his wrists and after only a moment’s hesitation, slammed herself forward as she jerked him back, causing the whole bed to rock as her cock slid home, hilting inside him as his whole body tensed as he tried and failed to pull away from Katie, trying and failing too to scream around Brittany’s cock, his muffled cry of pain serving only to send little vibrations of pleasure coursing through down her cock.

“O-ooh.. Oooh my god.. This is.. This is so good Brittany.. We’ve got to keep him as our boyfriend.. I need to fuck him every night.. Every morning.. Twice at college..”

Brittany bit her lip and nodded some, “Fuck Katie.. Y-yeah we need to keep him.. If his ass is anything like his sweet mouth.. A-ah.. For a straight boy, he’s just so, ah, so good at sucking cock.. His mouth was made for this..”

He looked up at Brittany, his eyes wide and red and she saw the pain in his expression and pursed her lips a little, feeling a tiny pang of regret. “Hey hey, cutie.. Don’t look so sad! You’ve got two loving girlfriends now.. And don’t worry, that’ll start feeling good..”

“Eventually. Probably not tonight..” Katie mused as she was seemingly finished with being content just being hilted inside him, her hips starting to move as she started, in earnest now, to fuck him.

Each thrust broke James down a little more, made him more and more aware of his weakness and serving to highlight their dominance and control over him, he was their plaything and there wasn’t a thing he could do about it.

They were both quite quiet lovers, their voices letting out loving little moans and whimpers between hot and heavy breathes, a contrast to his own gasping and crying out, spit roasted by the two gorgeous twins, their cocks sliding in and out of him.

It didn’t take long before they settled into a mutual rhythm, each of them pushing their thick lengths into him in time with one another, leaving him feeling in one instant entirely filled then in the next completely empty.

It seemed that Katie was setting the tempo as she pushed her cock into the delicious heat of his virgin ass, lost in the mounting pleasure he was bringing her as she took him, Brittany just matched the bouncing of his body as Katie pulled and fucked him, tugging his head up and down her length, her own pleasure beginning to mount.

“I-i’ve been so worked up for this.. I don’t think I’m going to last.. Ah.. Ah.. That much longer..” Brittany panted gently, squirming as she lavished in the sensations of his soft spongy tongue forced against the smooth skin of her hard shaft and thick cockhead.

“F-fuck.. Me too.. His ass.. So fucking good.. A-ah.. A few days of this and he’ll have the best fucking pussy for us..”

Brittany arched her back and closed her eyes, moaning louder as she thought about that, thought about him practically living at theirs, at their beck and call to service their cocks. She knew he would be theirs, that he would belong to them, service them, even grow to love them both, probably.

“F-fuck.. I’m going to make you swallow like a good boy..” she growled a little, breaking tempo from Katie as she felt her balls tighten in their smooth sack, felt her cum rise and her pleasure start to peak.

“A-aah.. Jay.. Fucking.. Ah.. Fucking take it.. A-ah!!” Brittany forced his head down, forced her cock back into the wonderfully tight confines of his throat as her thick cockhead throbbed, pulsing in time with her quick heart beat as she started to deposit her thick, hot cum straight into his waiting stomach, “Y-yes.. Swallow it.. Take it.. Take my cum!”

James felt it, felt every hot pulse of fluid as it was fed down his throat, unable to refuse her demands, unable to spit, only able to take it like the ‘good boy’ she wanted him to be, all the while Katie’s steely, thick shaft sliding in and out of his slick little love hole.

“Uhhh Britt?..” Katie’s voice, cutting through the haze of pleasure that had dulled all of Brittany’s senses.

Her eyes fluttered open and she looked down at Jay, her cock, now only semi-hard was hilted inside the warmth of his mouth and the addicting tightness of his throat, his face red and strained as she unintentionally deprived him of air with her softening python.

“Oops..” She giggled a little, letting go of her cock and watching as he pulled his own head up, her saliva soaked cock popping free of his abused lips and flopping limp and glistening against her thigh, a few strings of spit and cum linking her shining red tip to his open mouth.

Katie released his wrists and his head fell to rest on Brittany’s thigh, her soft wet cock pressed against his nose as Katie moved her hands to press down on his back and then to raise his ass.

“Face down ass up baby..” She cooed as she gripped his hips, finding opportunity in the new position to increase her tempo still until he was bouncing off of her cock, his hole clamping and squeezing her pleasurably as she used him, Brittany gently stroking and caressing his face, as if to soothe him as he was taken.

The only sounds in the room were that of sex, his gasps and pants, her moans and whimpers, the slick sound of a thick cock pounding a tight virgin, the slapping of flesh on flesh as her hips bounced again and again into his cheeks, her heavy breasts bouncing on her chest.

“You close?” Brittany asked, soft fingers lovingly caressing James cheek, wiping away his tears and spit.

“Y-yes.. J-just a.. Just a few more..” Katie whimpered, her cock pulsing inside him, “I-inside.. Or out?..”

Brittany pursed her lips in thought, “Mm.. In.. Let him know what it feels like to be our woman..”

Katie nodded and chewed her lip, doubling down on her focus as she sheathed herself inside of him, feeling the pleasure build, drawing closer and closer until finally, the dam broke, the pleasure peaking as her climax hit.

Brittany watched the expression of absolute bliss across her sister’s face and knew she was cumming, her tempo and pace changing drastically from hard, fast thrusts to even harder but slower trusts, snapping her hips forward each time a pulse of cum shot from her hard cock into his yielding ass, filling him with her gift, emptying her load deep inside of her new boyfriend.

“A-ah.. Oh.. Oh god..” Katie panted as she fulfilled oh so many of her fantasies in a moment, her grip lessening as she let him relax, leaning over him, her thrusts slowing and stopping as she stayed balls deep in him, letting each last drop of cum find it’s home in his body.

“Good for you too?” Brittany asked her sister, grinning playfully as her sister’s climax started to wain.

“S-so good.. So amazing..” she panted, swallowing as she ever so slowly started to withdrew her softening cock from his stretched hole, watching as the wet, glistening asshole closed slowly, trapping her cum within him.

She sat back, kneeling on the bed, feeling exhausted from the workout, “Gods I need a break..” Katie giggled a little as she recovered her breath, glancing up at her sister with a playful smirk, “So er.. What do we do now?..” she asked, looking down at the spent James, his eyes closed, his mouth drooling, his breath coming hot and slow, though she was sure he was awake.

Brittany looked down too at their trophy, gently caressing her fingertips over his silky skin, “Mm.. Switch places?..”

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My Wife Cheated….. With My Dad

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Babes

My Wife Cheated With My Dad

My dad lived in Florida, 800 miles away from where we lived in Texas. Mom had contracted unstoppable breast cancer and had died when dad was just 49, she had been 48. That was around ten years ago.

Carly and I were both 30 at the time and we’ve been blessed with only one, beautiful, healthy child… Jessie. Although dad was that far away, he began making a trip to see us every couple of months. We managed to go to Florida twice a year, but (with an active child) it was a much bigger chore than receiving a visit from him.

Dad has always been the hero in Jessie’s eyes; after all… it was him who first took her to Dairy Queen, showing her off to all his friends. He insisted on taking her to Walt Disney World when she was six, and again, when she was ten.

Many days they would just go for a ride in the car and, maybe, have a picnic.
He bought her a VW Beetle for her sixteenth birthday, contrary to our wishes. We wanted her to wait until she was half way through her senior year… too much temptation for a sophomore, but things worked out okay.

His military retirement provided a very good income and he’d told us long ago that Jessie would be his beneficiary, once she turned eighteen… which was last year, five days before she left for college.

Now, at 40, I was still working every day and Carly had begun working for a data processing company, but she did most of her work from home.

Due to a slow amount of orders coming in, my boss told me I could take off early one Friday, so I decided to surprise Carly with some flowers.

Lucy, the girl at the florist, was a flirt and always talked me into spending more than intended, “You just never can tell how much a lady will appreciate these,” she was showing me a lovely bunch of carnations, “some red ones might get you laid, tonight.”

“Maybe I should buy my favorite Lucy some red carnations, then.”
‘No chance in hell,’ I thought, ‘but why not give it a shot?’

“Wellll… I like pink, myself… but, we’re out of those… maybe next time.”
I realized it was her polite way of telling me, “No way in hell, you old mother-fucker.”

Dad’s pickup was parked in the driveway, next to Carly’s car, so I just parked on the curb. I knew she could see me from the living room and would meet me at the door… but when I got close, she wasn’t coming out, yet.

“Hmmm… they must be out on the patio. I’ll slip through the side gate and surprise her with these.” I straightened the white paper wrapping and quietly slid the locking bolt back.

As I was about to round the corner, I heard my dad’s voice, “Oh, my God, yes, Carly. God, you sure know how to suck a dick.”
I stopped, dead in my tracks. Surely I didn’t hear what I thought I heard… “Oh, shit, baby! Oh, yes… deeper.”

Ever so slowly, I peeked around the corner. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. Dad sat on the picnic bench, naked. Carly was naked and on her knees, her mouth full of 59yr old cock. My own shaft began straining in my slacks. As I tried to adjust it for comfort, I realized I had already dropped the flowers on the grass.

“Stop now, Honey, I want to cum in your pussy!” Carly pulled off his dick and kissed it on the very end. Then she stood and leaned over the table, offering Escort Ankara her cunt from the backside. Dad slid inside her pussy… MY pussy, dammit! He only pumped for a minute or so before unloading his nuts.

“OH SHIT! OH… I’M CUMMMINGGggggg…. Oh, fuck, Honey, you always amaze me with your muscles, milking every last drop,” he continued pumping as he talked to my wife… MY WIFE, dammit! “Don’s got to be the luckiest mother-fucker on the planet. His mom was damn good, but you’re so God-damn amazing.”

I knew there would be trouble if they knew I was there, so I picked up the flowers, sneaked back to my car and left, before they got back in the house and saw it parked out front. I had to do some thinking…

“Sue, you busy?” I called Carly’s sister as soon as I was a block away from the house…
“Just sitting on the patio, getting a tan… naked. You coming by for a “visit”?

Sue was an easy piece and many men knew it. She first crawled into my bed when Carly was in the hospital, the night after Jessie was born. She knew Carly’s pussy hadn’t been ‘available’ for a few weeks and told me she was going to give me some ‘relief’. She relieved me four times that night and three times on each of the following two nights. Over the years, we had sex many times and it was always just a fun time, no strings.

I decided to present the carnations to my luscious sister-in-law and see what the extra show of appreciation would get me, not that she had ever turned down any request I had ever made.

Sue met me at the door and mashed her big tits into my chest as she gave me a big welcome kiss, “Don… those are beautiful! I can’t believe you brought me flowers!”

I admired her wide ass as she took the bouquet and found a vase. Once the flowers were in water, she returned and gave me another big kiss, “Wish I’d have found you before Carly did. You know my pussy is much better, my tits are bigger, I can suck your cock better and my asshole loves you. Hmmm, speaking of which,” she unzipped my slacks, “how some tight booty hole today?”

Two of her points were correct, but who was I to argue with free, willing sex, anyway I wanted it? Carly had tighter pussy and drove me nuts when she was sucking me off. I told Sue to lie back on the big sofa so I could suck her nipples as I pounded her shit hole… ten seconds later we were going full force.

After filling her ass with warm cum, Sue and I took a shower, where we exchanged tongue lashings. We talked about what I had seen with Carly and my dad, “Yes, Don, she told me he was crying one day, about three or four months after your mother died. She held his head close to her breasts and wouldn’t refuse his advances.
“At first, she just felt sorry for him and obliged him by letting him fuck her while you were at work. Then it progressed to full blown, ‘do any fucking thing, anytime we can’ sex. She told me about it a long time ago. She also said that if you ever asked her about it, she wouldn’t lie to you. I think it’s time we told her about us, too. Hell, the worst that can happen is murder/suicide. Come on, I’ll drive over and we’ll figure out what to do.”

Carly was in the kitchen when we arrived. She questioned why Sue was there. I greeted her with a kiss, just like every evening for the Ankara Escort last twenty years, “Where’s Dad? I saw his truck in the driveway.”

“Last I saw him, he was headed towards the bathroom.”

“Turn the stove off and let’s go out on the patio, I’ll get Dad.”

When Dad and I got to the sliding glass doors, I saw Carly’s hands over her mouth… Sue had already told her that I had caught them earlier, “Oh, here they come. Sit here by me, Roger, we all have some serious talking and thinking to do.”

“So, Dad, how long have you been fucking Carly?”
Dad was speechless so I spoke again, “I saw you bend her over this very table this afternoon and shove your cock in her. That was after you bragged on how good her mouth felt on it. So… how long?”

“Uh, ten years? Maybe?”

“Carly?”

“Yes, Don. It was right after Mom Parker died. I won’t lie to you. Your father still needs sex and he doesn’t need to take chances with whores. He’s good for a little while, but I take care of his needs every couple of months. He’s the only one, though. Nobody else has ever been inside my body but you and him.”

“Hmmm… alright, then let me tell you this. Sue and I have been doing the same since Jessie was born. She knew I hadn’t had any for a few weeks, so she and I fucked ten times in three days, until you came home. We’ve never been in love with each other, although I do love her like a sister… a sister with benefits.
“It didn’t stop after you came home, though, there’s been a few times when you were gone, or when you were sick with that hormone imbalance. Truthfully, I absolutely love fucking Sue, nearly as much as you.”

Sue, the only ‘not-guilty’ one in the bunch, spoke up, “Now that’s it’s all out in the open, I have a suggestion. Roger, why don’t you pack your toothbrush and come home with me for the night? I have plenty of room. Don and Carly need to do some talking and I think it would be better if we weren’t here to interfere.”

Sue is an advocate for an attorney’s office and a very smart woman. She always knows the right things to say, and how to say them. Dad grabbed a handful of things and left. Just before stepping out the door, he turned to me and said, “Son, if you’re pissed at me, I’m sorry. Next to Jessie, you and Carly mean more than anything to me.”

They drove off and I faced my wife, “All I can say, Honey, is that it shocked me this afternoon. After I had a talk with Sue, she set my mind straight that it was no different than what she and I have been doing. Do you really like having sex with Dad, or are you just doing it to help him out?”

“First, Don, I love you more than life itself. If you want me to stop with Dad, I will.
“Second, I love that man and I do really enjoy sex with him. He makes me feel special, always bragging on how good I am. His dick is almost identical to yours, too.
“Third, I’m sorry we’ve been doing this behind your back for so long. I thought you would, probably, accept it after thinking about it seriously. You’ll never know how many times I’ve thought a threesome with you, both.
“Last… what do we do now?”

“What I’d like to do right now is bend you over this table like he did today and fuck you hard and fast.”

No sooner than the words were out of my mouth Ankara Escort Bayan than Carly dropped her shorts and stuck her ass in the air. I couldn’t get the picture of her and Dad out of my mind as I kept jerking her waist, slamming my full seven inches into her for the next fifteen minutes.

Even though she had to be uncomfortable across the table, Carly had three orgasms before my ass started clenching and balls began to spasm. I was surprised that I still had as much cum in me as I did, after emptying into Sue twice, earlier. I filled her cunt with my load and led her to the hot tub. We held each other and kissed until she made me hard again… Her mouth took care of that.

The next morning, Carly and I drove to Sue’s place. We found her and Dad in the kitchen, naked, eating a late breakfast.

“I asked Sue why we even needed to get dressed,” Dad stood and pulled a chair out for Carly, his dick about half hard, “After last night, everybody here has seen everything, anyway. In fact, if the two of you would like to ‘get more comfortable’ it will be fine with us.”

The thought of Carly’s and Sue’s bare bodies in the same room with me and Dad made my cock hard, instantly. I gave a questioning nod to my wife and she returned a positive one.
We stripped.

“This is so fucking crazy,” I said, “I can’t believe how open things have become in less than a day. You’ve been fucking Carly, I’ve been fucking Sue, Carly wants to try a threesome with double penetration, I want the same with Sue’s ass on my cock and Carly’s pussy in my face. It’s all just so, so fucking crazy.
“You got some sugar for this coffee?”

“It’s gonna get crazier, too, son. Sue and I are going to get married.”

“Huh?”

“Yep… Jessie is my insurance beneficiary, but since I don’t have a wife, nobody qualifies to receive my retirement benefits once I’m gone. I can’t think of another woman… other than Carly, of course, that would be willing to take on the job of fucking me and making me happy for the rest of my days.
“And that may not be long, either. I told Sue that I was diagnosed with mesothelioma in my lungs. It was all that damn asbestos insulation in the ships I was on. I have ten years at the most, son, but I’m damn sure gonna enjoy myself for as long as I can.
“Now what was that you said about Carly wanting a threesome??”

Within minutes, I was on my back on Sue’s king size bed. My cock was buried in my wife’s cunt while she lay forward on my chest, her ass inviting Dad.
He accepted the invitation.

While we filled Carly’s holes, Sue made herself useful… her head between all those legs, licking balls and pussy during the whole process.
As soon as we pumped Carly full of cum, Sue sucked all of us clean while dad ate her pussy.
It was a day to remember.

Dad moved to Texas and into Sue’s home. Needless to say, the next six years were filled with more sex than any one of us had anticipated. Once dad’s health started getting bad enough that he would lose his breath during a good fuck session, he simply went to the lake one day, fell out of his boat, and drowned.
We knew he had done it to keep from suffering through years of declining health. The insurance company ruled it as accidental and his policy paid Jessie double indemnity.. about three million dollars.

After his death, Sue moved in with Carly and I. The three of us still enjoy full blown sex as much as possible.
Jessie knows, but stays away from the subject.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My mother, Grand Mother , me 3

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Big Tits

Chapter 3 of the series Mom, Grand Mother & me:

When I came home from school there was a note from Mom that she had gone to the store and would be home before five. It was five after three so I went in the bedroom looking for Lil, my Grandma. She was in the shower so I stripped down and got in the shower with her. “What are you doing? Your Mother will catch us.” She said. No, Moms at the store and we have at least an hour before she comes back. Before she could say anything else I reached down between her legs and ran my finger up through her pussy lips and tickled her clit. “Oh Bobby” she moaned. I sat down in the tub and got between her legs and drew her pussy to my face and began to lick and suck her pussy. I noticed she had shaved most of the hair from her pussy area and only a small amount of hair was left just above her cunt. Bare like it was it made it easier to eat her pussy. She squatted just a little which gave me more access to the inside of her cunt. It was no time before she came. I continued to eat her wonderful fuck hole until she had cum two more times. Then I stood and we both got out of the shower and I bent her over the toilet seat and fucked her hard until I came deep inside her. She came several times more before I came.

We got back in the shower and washed each other and no sooner were we dressed when we hard Mom come in the back door. I helped her bring in the groceries and then did my homework while they fixed dinner. We always ate together before Grandma went to work. Everything went as it always did. Grandma left for work but not before she gave my ass a good squeeze as she went out the door.

Mom waited about a half hour before she called me into the kitchen. “Bobby, I need to have a serious talk with you. What we did last night was wonderful but was a mistake.” I started to object but she waved me to be silent. “Let me finish. It was my fault and I’m sorry I placed you in that position. I must have been out of my mind to let you, my own son fuck me. As wonderful as you made me feel it can never happen again. What we did was incest and is forbidden by law and society. I’m truly sorry.”

But, but, I stammered why not? You said yourself it was wonderful, there is no reason why we can’t continue to enjoy each other. I love you more than just as a Mother. I want to be your lover. “That is very flattering but I’m sorry, I cannot let it happen again. I think I would go insane.” I started to protest again and she said “NO, my mind is made up and that is final.

That night she slept on the couch and when Grandma came home she asked what was going on. I told her what Mom had said. She said, “I can understand her feelings. I felt the same thing at first but I got over it.” I told her I didn’t think I could look at Mom every day and not want to make love to her. I love you both and I want to be both your lover’s. “Lets let it lie for awhile and see what happens.

For the rest of the week and the next Mom slept on the couch. In away it was nice because I could fuck Lil, (I now refer to Grandma as Lil except when Mom was present) every night or morning. It was a strained relationship. It was like everyone was walking on eggs. Finally Lil said enough is enough, I’m going to have a talk with your Mom.
When I came home from school Mom and Lil were in the kitchen. Mom had been crying. I pretended I didn’t notice and went into the living room and started doing my home work. Just before Lil left for work she said your Mom will come to bed tonight. Do not attempt to do anything. Let nature take it’s course. Sure enough about eleven Mom came to bed. I pretended to be asleep and she was scooted clear over to the edge on her side. It went like that for a couple of weeks. On several occasions I woke and found I was scooted up to Mom with my dick shoved into her gown and between her legs. Only the first time did she pull away from me.

About a week later was Moms birthday. We went over to Lily’s restaurant and had dinner and a couple of bottles of wine. Mom and Lil each had two Margarita’s before dinner. By the time we got home both were pretty drunk. I even felt a little giddy from the couple of glasses of wine I had. I had never had any hard liquor before. Lil passed out and Mom and I undressed her down to her bra and panties and put her to bed. Mom was stumbling around herself so I helped her put her night gown on and put her to bed. I watched television for about a half hour and then got ready for bed. When I came from the bathroom I could see Lil laying on her stomach snoring up a storm. Mom was flat on her back with her legs spread apart.

That was it. I instantly got a hard on and I came to the foot of the bed gently removing her under pants. I got between her legs and began to eat her pussy. I licked and sucked her clit. I must have been at it for about ten minutes before she started responding. She began to moan hmmmm and ohhhh when I felt her climax. After she came the second time I felt her hands on my head as she lifted her legs allowing me even deeper penetration with my tongue. As I was sucking on her clit I heard her say, Ohhhhh Bobby I shouldn’t but you make me feel so goooooood and she came again. I slid up her Escort Ankara body and took one of her breasts into my mouth and she moaned again. I took my hard, hard, dick and slid into her vagina. Oh how tight she was, as if she had never had me come out of that gorgeous fuck hole.

Her pussy was like a small furnace and the hot walls of her vagina slid up and down my shaft. She threw her legs around me and we fucked in a frenzy of desire. How we kept from waking Lil I’ll never know. Her pussy was shedding a bucket load of cum as I pumped my cock deep inside her. Faster and faster I went. Mom was almost screaming “Ohhhhh god Bobby fuck me, fuck me hard. I don’t care if it is incest you make me feel like I never felt before, I Love you so much. Ohhhhh yes, that’s it. Yeesssss your making me cum again OH god yessssssssssssssssssssss.” She was cumming one after the other. I felt the erg in my balls and I lifted her legs high above her head and drove my cock as deep as I could until I felt the end hit her cervix and I exploded directly into it just like the last time we fucked. I fell on her chest completely exhausted. We fell asleep like that, arms wrapped around each other and my dick still buried in her womb.

I woke up about an hour later and we fucked again. Just as I came in her I looked over at Lil and she was laying there watching us with a big smile on her face. She winked and rolled over and went back to sleep. I couldn’t seem to get enough of Mom. I woke up and we fucked again about six and again about eight while Lil was in the kitchen. Mom got up to pee and she could hardly walk. She whispered christ Bobby, where do you get the energy. I smiled and said it’s you Mom you are so desirable I can’t get enough of you as she crawled back into bed. Lil came into the bedroom a few minutes later and said, “Well my little fuck birds you better get up and eat something to regain your energy.

I Mom’s mouth dropped open and she stammered “wh-, what are you talking about.” Lil said, “Don’t be coy with me Teresa I watched you fuck Bobby half the night.” “Oh god, as she pulled the covers over her head. Lil reached over and pulled the sheet off her and said, “It’s Ok, I think it’s wonderful, especially since Bobby has been fucking me for several weeks. We didn’t know how to tell you; now everything is out in the open we can get on with a wonderful family relationship.

Mom kept staring, first me and then Lil. “Are you telling me you have been fucking your own Grandson? “Hells yes, just like you. Sleeping next to him with that magnificent cock of his night after night poking between my legs and butt made me so horny I was tractably wearing out my vibrator. When it happened, I new it was incest and tried to stop but he was such a great lover even better than Dan, so I gave in. I’m not sorry either. He has made me come alive again.

Mom just shook her head and said, “my god what are we going to do now” “just continue on, it’s a perfect situation. He can fuck you at night while I’m at work, and I can fuck him in the morning or when he gets home from school, so long as he keeps his school grades up. If he doesn’t we cut him off.” “Is that what happened when his grades went down last month? “Yes” said Lil.

I was in seventh heaven for the next two weeks, at first I was fucking Mom two, three times a night and Lil at least once . I finally slowed down to fucking Mom at least once every night. That hot tight pussy of hers was always ready. If I was able I think she would have let me fuck her every hour on the hour. Lil was almost as bad. She loved to have me fist her. Some times I would fist her for a solid hour and she would cum so much that she would drench my hand and arm. She said I found her “G” spot. It was a little round bubble about the size of a button and would fill up I guess with her cum when I was massaging it. When she would let go she would shoot a fountain of water cum out of her pussy like she had a fire hose in there.

One day I came home from school, Mom was in the kitchen getting dinner ready. I asked her where Lil was, she told me she had gone to the Dr. for her annual check up. About four o’clock she came storming into the house slamming the front door and kept shouting “SHIT, SHIT, SHIT.” Mom asked her what the hell was wrong. “Wrong, I’ll tell you what’s wrong I’m two months pregnant. I’m almost fifty and I’m pregnant for christ sake. Mom and I just stood there in shock. Finally it dawned on me I was going to be a father. Mom said I thought you were on the pill? I am so it had to be that first night when he fucked me when I was drunk and asleep. I suddenly blurted out that’s great Lil it makes me very happy. “You have got to be insane. Don’t you know the ramification of this? One if anyone finds out you’re the father I go to jail for child molesting. Even if no one ever finds out who am I going to say is the father, some traveling salesman? Just then Mom said “Oh shit.” What is the matter asked Lil. “I’ve been feeling quince this past week. I thought it was something I ate, but now, holy shit I wonder?” “That’s all we need is for you to be pregnant too.

Two days later we found that she was pregnant and must have happened Ankara Escort just like Lil the first time before she started taking the pill. I was secretly happy and proud that I had gotten both of them pregnant. I had just turned seventeen. Mom said she would have to get an abortion. Me too said Lil. No way I said your not going to kill my children. If you do I’m going to tell everyone you have been fucking me since I was fourteen. As a minor you know what that means. “You don’t understand” Mom said and that’s when they told me that my father was Dan, Lily’s husband. They told me the whole sordid details. “Don’t you see, the child might be deformed or retarded” said Mom. I don’t care I’m not going to let either of you kill my baby’s. It was finally decided that they both would say the father was unknown.

Once we had decided our course of action we fell back into our routine. I continued to fuck Mom at night and Lil in the morning or after I got home from school When Lil was eight months along we decided I should only fuck her doggy fashion. It was great. I would reach around and hug her belly as I fucked her, sometimes I could feel the child jump inside her belly. One night about a week before she delivered a bouncing seven and a half pound baby girl, I was fisting her slow and easy not hard like I use to but a good steady rhythm. I extended my finger and felt her cervix. It had opened up in anticipation of her delivery and my finger went up into her past my second knuckle. She almost went nuts. She kept pushing herself down on my finger trying to drive it deeper. I think I could feel the entrance of her uterus. She was so hot and her pussy opened up and I think if I could have gone deeper I could have shoved my whole arm to my elbow into her.

As I was fisting her I notice her asshole kept opening and closing. It fascinated me. I removed my fist from her gaping hole and stuck a finger up he ass. She let out a grasp but didn’t say any thing. Her sphincter muscle was fairly tight at first, but soon it loosened up so that I was able to put two, then three of my cum soaked fingers up into her ass as I pumped in and out of her like a piston. I with drew them and shoved my cock deep into her anal cavity. I fucked that tight ass for about twenty minutes before I blew my load up deep up inside her bowels. She said Oh bobby, I have never been fucked there before. It was great. I hope you will do it again to me. From that time on she douched her ass as well as her pussy and I fucked in the ass most of the time from then on.

There was something exciting about fucking two pregnant women; It kept my desire for them alive. Even through Moms pregnancy right up to her delivery she let me fuck her. Her pussy was always like a furnace. The night before we left for the hospital she asked me to eat her pussy one more time. She said it may be awhile before I would be able to do it again. I did and it was as sweet as ever. She delivered a seven pound healthy boy.

By the time I was thirty one and Mom forty four we had three more children, two girls and another son, all healthy normal kids. My oldest son Bobby Jr. is fourteen and just getting ready to go into high school. My two middle daughters are eleven and twelve, and cute as the devil. The oldest Lillian (named after Teresa’s Mom) is tall like her mother and Aunt and is just beginning to develop breasts, with a cute up turned butt like her Aunt Lil. My Youngest daughter is Terry, not Teresa, and she is a replica of her mother. The Youngest is Tommy and he is nine. He is all boy, always getting into mischief.

My daughter by Lillian is fourteen now. Her name it Teresa Lee after Mon. she thinks I’m her Uncle. She has a beautiful body like her Mom & Aunt. Nice set of tits with a gorgeous ass. She is tall for her age at 5’9” with long legs like her mother. Some times she straddles me when I’m sitting on the couch and will grind her pussy into my groin which of course causes my cock to get hard and I have to lift her off me. I try to think of all kinds of things like sharks or walking on ground glass. She has been doing that since she was about three. It is the hardest when she has on only her Minnie night gown on. She never wears any panties. Not long ago I was watching television in my pajamas and robe. Lil was at work and Teresa was in the kitchen. The rest of the kids were playing on the floor. Lillian jumped on my lap and she had on a very skimpy short night gown. She started hugging me and kissing me and tickling me. She kept moving back and forth on my groin as she played. I started getting hard real quick and my cock was pushing up into her.

She suddenly lifted up and my cock sprang up through the opening in my pajamas. she sat back down right on my cock head. She spread her knees a little more and I sunk into her pussy about two full inches. I whispered Christ Lillian what do you think you are doing. “I want you to fuck me. I have listened to Aunt Teresa moan night after night while you are fucking her. I also know you fuck my mother all the time.” All the while she is pushing her tiny little cunt down on my shaft going in another inch. I was stretching her and I could tell by the look on her face Ankara Escort Bayan that it was hurting her but she kept pushing.

Oh Christ I thought, she’s my daughter, how could I fuck her. I started to lift her off me when she bored down and I felt her maiden head tear and my cock plunge deep into my daughter’s pussy. “Oh shit, that really hurt.” She just sat there for a few minuets and we stared at each other. She smiled and began to rise up and down on my very hard cock. I had never had a pussy so tight, much tighter than Moms, and I thought Mom had been very tight. I told her I couldn’t cum inside her because she could get pregnant. “What should we do then? I want you to make me cum. I said get up and go into the bathroom and I’ll come in there and take care of you. She did and as I looked down at my robe it had blood on the front of it.

I looked into the kitchen and asked Mom when dinner would be ready. She told me in about forty five minutes. Ok I said. I made sure the kids were busy and then I went into the bathroom. Lillian had taken off her night gown and washed the blood off. I sat on the toilet seat and let her straddle me. She sat down and I entered again that very tight pussy. She was able to get her feet on the floor and that made it easy to pump my cock up into her. For one with no experience she was doing a good job. She would rise up on her toes until I was almost out of her and then would sit back down plunging my cock deep in to her. I felt her legs get weak as she came but she continued up and down my cock, murmuring Ohhh Uncle Bob you feel so good. Ohhhhhh I’m going to cum again as she began to push up and down my shaft with her pussy very fast. She then grabbed me around the neck and I felt her cum again, this time a very big one.

I was ready to cum myself so I stood up and had her sit on the toilet. I told her to take my cock in her mouth. She hesitated just for a moment and then opened her mouth and I slid in. Her Mouth was very hot and she began to suck. It only took about a dozen strokes before I shot my load into her mouth and throat. She was game, she tried to swallow it but began choking and much of it ran down her chin and chest. Oh Uncle Bob that was wonderful. We cleaned up and I let her sneak out of the bathroom to her own room she shared with her mother. We had added to bedrooms and two bathrooms soon after my fourth child was born.

Over the next several years it became a little difficult trying to service all three women and not let my Mother or Grand Mother knowing about Teresa Lee. Unfortunately it all came to a head when Teresa Lee became pregnant when she was seventeen. It took my Grand Mother who was now 69 a long time to get over it but Teresa Lee finally convinced Lil that it was her fault because she had blackmailed me about fucking her mother. There was an investigation and fortunately for me Teresa Lee had fucked a boy at school claiming it was his. We never asked the kid to support the baby and told him to get on with his life. Both he and his parents thanked us. Teresa Lee later told me he had pulled out of her and never came in her. I was glad the school dropped it. She had a little girl six and a half pounds. She was a beautiful baby.

I am now forty five. My Grand Mother Lillian died last year of ovarian cancer. Just before she died she told me she regretted nothing and that I had made her happy. Mom and I still fuck but not as much. I don’t have the stamina I use to have. Teresa and I had four more kids. I know that my life has been a sin in most peoples mind, but to me it has been a wonderful life. I got fixed two years ago. The beauty of all our relationship is the closeness we have. We never fight among ourselves. Everyone has been happy with everything.

Oh yes, four years ago my youngest daughter by my mother, Terry caught me fucking her sister Lillian. I had been fucking Lillian since she was sixteen. Terry had just turned twenty when she made me fuck her the first time. I was quite surprised that at twenty she was still a virgin. All my kids by both my Mother and Grand Mother were virgins when I fucked them. They are all extremely good sex partners. I think Terry is the best of them now. Each time Each and every time I’m inside her and I close my eyes I can feel and visualize how it was the first time my mother and I mutually made love. Like her Mother she has an insatiable appetite for sex and like her Mom she has the hottest pussy you can imagine putting your dick into. I usually fuck my Mom within 24 hours of fucking Terry because of that memory. Life is wonderful.

Lillian got married two years ago when she got pregnant. She wasn’t sure if it was her now husband or mine. It’s hard to tell but he looks a lot like her younger brother. Terry thinks she wants to get pregnant too. I told tha since I was fixed she would have to wait until she finds a husband. She didn’t, she started fucking Tommy and he got her pregnant. We all had tried to keep Tommy pure but over the next several years he got Terry pregnant about every seventeen months. As of this date they have six kids. Five girls and one boy who was the oldes. What a family, I wonderd what was instore for those Girls. I think I new already

Teresa Lee told me if I ever tried to fuck one of our kids when they get older she would cut off my dick and stick it up my ass after I bled to death. I believe her.
END OR STORY.
[b]

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My Fantasy – Fucking Katie

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Anal

Dedicated to my sexy friend Katie who inspired me to write this story–this is a fantasy but I wish it were true.

Chapter 1

I first met Katie through email. She sent me a note telling me how much she loved one of my stories here on xnxx. I emailed back telling her I appreciated her comments and that I was working on part 2. Well, she emailed back and I emailed back and pretty soon we were email buddies. I was disappointed when I learned that she lived on the West Coast—I live in North Carolina. When she told me she was eighteen I figured I was much too old for her at 66, but she said no. She preferred older men and she had already had sex with a man in his 50’s as well as several in their 30’s. So we started emailing several times a day. Mostly our messages were about sex. She wanted to know–what are my favorite positions, how often do I have sex, do I masturbate (silly question), have I ever cheated on my wife? She volunteered a lot about herself—she is very sexual, tight and usually extremely wet. She also said she loved sex and would do absolutely anything.

After about a week we agreed to talk on the phone. I called her on my cell so there would be no record of the call (I have a prepaid). “Hi,” I said, “How are you?”

“Sad, it’s raining here and it’s dark and gloomy.”

“I think I can take care of that. Are you right or left handed?”

“Um…right for most things.”

“Good, put the phone in your left hand. Are you alone?

“Yes, I’m the only one home.”

“Good, now put a finger on your slit. Good… nice and wet, isn’t it? Now stick a finger into your pussy. Put it in all the way. Now in and out, faster and faster… take it out and taste it. You love it, don’t you?”

“Y…yes,” she gulped.

“Can you put two fingers in.”

“No, I’m too tight and too sensitive.”

“OK, now, rub your clit…not too hard. Just tease it…very, very lightly. Getting hot, aren’t you? I am…I’m stroking my big cock. It’s so hard and so hot. I’m jerking it off just thinking about you.”

I could tell she was getting really hot. Her breathing was shallow and irregular. She was moaning in ecstasy. I encouraged her and walked her through three orgasms in less than 45 minutes. Later that night I imagined I was fucking her and jerked off, squeezing my cock really tightly to simulate her tight cunt. When I came I felt such total relief.

We shared everything and I encouraged her to find someone who would care for her, as well as someone who would fuck her regularly to satisfy her considerable sexual needs. I never thought we would meet because of my marriage and the distance between us. I was wrong.

Chapter 2

My wife and I usually travel together but one evening she asked about going on a cruise with her two girlfriends. I told her I wouldn’t feel comfortable as the only man among three women. That’s when she told me I wasn’t invited. This was a girls-only affair. I thought about it for a while then I told her,”Ok, go ahead, but while you’re away I think I’m going to take a little trip, too.”

“Where are you going?” she asked.

“I think I’d like to tour the West Coast, starting in Washington and maybe driving down to California, or, maybe not.” She looked at me like I was kind of crazy, but I told her, “If you’re going away, so am I. Fair is fair.” That’s how I got to visit Katie.

I flew to a nearby city and rented a car. Katie lives in a really small town so I took a motel room in a nearby city. We met at the local mall. We looked at each other and fell together like long lost lovers, which I guess we were. We hugged for several minutes. I suggested we go to my car, but she had a better idea. We went to her car where she retrieved a small suitcase. Katie was staying over. We walked hand in hand to my car. Once there we couldn’t help ourselves. We fell together in the most passionate kiss I have ever experienced. Katie’s tongue was all over mine and her hand went right up the leg of my shorts where she found my bulging cock. I had to stop her. I didn’t want to cum now and ruin the night ahead of us.

The drive to my motel was charged with sexual energy. We could barely keep our eyes off each other, to say nothing of our hands. Only my fear of an accident and the resultant police report stopped us from groping each other during the twenty mile ride. I stopped just in front of my room. We walked in, carrying her bag. I took a moment to close the drapes and then I couldn’t wait any longer. We kissed again passionately, with our hands exploring each other. She removed my shirt, scratched my back and sucked on my nipple. I was in heaven. It was all I could do to stop her so I could disrobe her, dropping her clothes into a pile on the floor. Soon we were in our underwear, my hard cock peeking over the elastic band of my boxers, her nipples pressing against her 38DD bra. Both were off in an instant and we clung to each other thrilled at last by the sensation of our flesh on flesh contact. I let Katie fall onto the bed. I knelt before her and spread her legs. I licked her from her ass forward to her clit. I couldn’t believe how wet she was. It was all I could do to slurp it up. Katie moaned in appreciation as I stuck my tongue into her cunt and fucked her with it. She gripped my head and pulled it closer in an attempt to force my tongue deeper into her. She threw her head back in ecstasy. “I want to suck you,” she could barely get the words out. I pushed her back, swinging around to 69. I pulled her on top of me so we could attack each other’s sex with our mouths. She took my cock—normally about seven inches, but today, in my hyper excited state, closer to eight, all the way into her throat. She licked my shaft as I nibbled on her clit. We were both so hot! I couldn’t believe the feelings running through my body. I only hoped Katie was experiencing as much as I was. Suddenly, Katie jumped up and reversed. “I want you in me.” I reached for a condom but Katie beat me to it. She ripped the wrapper and slowly unrolled it around my dick. “You know I’m really tight. I hope it will fit.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll get it in. The condoms are lubed and you’re soaking wet. Just sit on it; it’ll go right in.”

Katie positioned my cock head just below her slit. I gaziantep swinger took it from her and rubbed the head against her, increasing the rate as which her juices were flowing. Slowly, she lowered herself, easing my cock into her. I’ve had some really tight girls and women during my life, but none like Katie. I could feel her pussy walls squeezing my cock but eventually we got most of it into her. “Are you OK?” I asked.
“Never better… never better,” she groaned. I raised my hips as I prepared my initial thrust. Katie nodded her OK. I pushed up all the way into her heavenly cunt. As I pulled back Katie gripped my shoulders to prepare herself for the oncoming effort. We moved together like we had been doing this for years. The tightness of her cunt combined with the abnormal size of my erection enhanced the wonderful sensations for both of us. Soon Katie was gasping and panting, a symptom I remembered from our phone sex sessions. Her breathing quickened and became more irregular as she moaned and groaned non-stop. An instant later she rammed her clit into me, threw her head back and screamed as she reached her release– what I hoped would be the first of many. She collapsed into my arms where I gently kissed her cheeks and lips.

We rested for almost a half hour, my cock still embedded in her pussy. She roused herself. “Ready?” I asked. A nod was all it took to get us back into action. Again Katie rocked on my cock, grinding her sensitive clit into me. She was turning herself on, faster and hotter than I thought possible. Her pussy was squeezing me, sending jolts of sexual energy through my body. This was what fucking was all about! How incredible that I had to travel across the continent to learn about the ultimate pleasures of sex from a girl less than one-third my age. Again, Katie’s breathing became ragged; her motions irregular. She was rapidly approaching her second orgasm. I expected it to be only a fraction of the first but I was wrong. It seemed as though something had exploded within her. Her body spasmed uncontrollably until she screamed again, arched her back forcing my cock deep within her, and fell drained into my arms.
I caressed Katie’s head, kissing her tenderly. “Why don’t we stop for now. We can grab a bite to eat and pick up where we left off after.”

“Do we have to? I’m having such a good time. And what about you? You haven’t cum yet.”

“Don’t worry about me. We can take care of that later, after I’ve made you cum five times.”

“Five times? I don’t think I’ll be able to walk.”

“You’ll be OK, trust me. I think we need a shower. Let’s go.”

“You mean both of us?”

“Yeah, there’s a stall shower. It’ll be tight, but it’ll be fun.” We squeezed into the shower, barely making it. I couldn’t soap myself but I could soap Katie. And she could do me. Too soon we were clean and drying off. We dressed and headed out for dinner. I had reservations for Ruth’s Chris, the exclusive steak house. We got plenty of strange looks from the other diners but what did we care. We made like lovers, which we were. One diner had the audacity to say “Tsk” as he walked by. In other circumstances I might have hit him, but I couldn’t afford the publicity. Besides, what did I care if he approved or not.

Chapter 3

After dinner I suggested a movie. Katie looked at me with a funny smile on her face, “I think that’s a great idea, I know just the movie.”

Naturally it was some chick flick, but I didn’t care. When we walked through the lobby Katie excused herself to the ladies room. When she came out I had the feeling something was different, but I couldn’t put my finger on it. We entered the theater and I started into the third or fourth row. Katie led me to the back. We were just seated when the previews started. That’s when it hit me—what was different. Katie was wearing white (I don’t know what they’re called) leggings or tights or panty hose when she entered the ladies room. Now her legs were bare. Thinking back to that sly smile I figured something was afoot and I was right. A minute or two later I felt Katie’s hand on my belt buckle. She pulled the belt to open it. “What are you doing?” I asked.

“Just taking care of business. You came here to fuck me, didn’t you?”

“You mean here? We’re going to get caught for sure. Shit, I can’t believe this.” But I was powerless to stop her. I was mesmerized by this teenaged vixen. If she had told me to run naked through the streets I probably would have done it. Katie opened my zipper, reached into my shorts and fingered my cock. I reacted instantly. Katie started to stroke me with one hand while with her other moving my hand to her pussy. There was nothing covering her cunt and it was soaking wet. I rubbed my finger into her then licked it clean. Katie sat in my lap sideways, opened her legs, and moved my cock into her. She had to bend it, but even that worked well –when it straightened it pushed right into her. This was the first time we had fucked without any protection. I quietly prayed she was on the pill.

Katie shifted around so she was facing the same direction I was. She leaned forward placing her hands on the seat in front of me. She started a short subtle movement, rocking herself against me. I was concerned that someone would see or hear us. When Katie started to moan I put my hand over her mouth. Several patrons looked over and one walked down the aisle and out of the theater. I tried to move Katie off but she would have none of it. She came just before the manager approached us. He didn’t have to say a word—we got up and walked out to a mixed reaction from the crowd. A few applauded; the rest booed.

Back in our motel room Katie went to the bathroom, her cum running down her leg. She reappeared a moment later wiping her thighs dry. “Dick, I know you’ve never had anal. I think you should fuck my ass. I love it, you know.” She knelt on the edge of the bed, opening her ass cheeks for me. I put on another condom, added some lube to her asshole, and inserted a finger to help her muscles relax. She looked back at me, smiling in contentment. I added another finger. Now she was ready for my dick. I pressed into her ass. My tip fit neatly into the hole left by my fingers. A little pressure was all that was needed to gain entry to her forbidden orifice. An audible “pop” could be heard when the sphincter was cleared. Entry to her bowel was relatively easy now. My cock slid all the way into her rectum. I started fucking her ass, slowly at first to make sure I didn’t hurt her. Her friction was intense; her sphincter was like a vise, closing tightly on my cock. I wanted to fuck some more so I pulled out. “What’s wrong,” Katie asked, turning around.

“I was getting too close. I don’t want to cum yet.”

“Why not? I want you to enjoy it as much as I do!”

“Trust me, dear Katie, I am having a ball and I promise you that I will cum before we go to sleep tonight, OK?”

“I guess so, but I don’t understand.”

“Well, it’s like this—once I cum the sex is going to stop. I won’t be able to get it up and keep it up, so let’s do it my way. I’ll let you swallow my cum, if you like.”

“It’s a deal.”

I changed condoms so I could once again enjoin Katie’s body with mine. I lay back again so she could mount me. The fucking was much easier this time, her cunt having been stretched by our earlier couplings. Katie just sat on me not moving. I looked at her. “Just savoring the feeling; you’re scratching that itch that’s been driving me crazy. I just want to relax with you in me. I love the feeling. It’s so incredible…so magical.” I liked it, too. I could feel her heat mounting, spreading through the membranes of her cunt. I may have been scratching her itch, but now I was getting an itch of my own. I had to move to scratch it. I badly wanted to cum. I thrust up strongly, pushing my dick deep into her. Katie smiled down at me. “I guess you’re finally ready, eh?”

“Oh, yeah, I sure am. You still want to swallow it?”

“More than ever.”

“OK,” I replied, “I’ll let you know so you can climb off and rip the condom off, OK?”

Katie just nodded and we got down to the business of fucking. I pushed myself into her harder and harder as she rocked against me. I cold feel the heat rising—up from my balls, into my cock. I knew I was getting close so I told her, “Soon.”

Katie jumped off me while I yanked the condom from my cock. Katie gripped me and started to jerk me off. When she pinched my nipple I was ready. “Ugghhh, now,” I shouted just as Katie lowered her mouth to my cock. I shot several rivers of cum straight into her throat. She finished by licking my cock clean. We were both exhausted so we pulled up the covers and slept naked, holding each other through the night.

Chapter 4

I woke fairly early the next morning and it was obvious that Katie had woken earlier. I was sleeping on my back and Katie was suspended over my erect cock, teasing it with her finger tips. “Damn, Katie, I really have to use the john.”

“Hmmm, that gives me an idea. Remember in one of your stories the lovers peed on each other?”

“Yeah, but where are you going with this?

“I have to pee, too—so—we could pee on each other. I’ll let you go first. Then we’ll shower. I need one badly, my thighs are caked with cum. C’mon.” She led me to the bathroom. Katie kneeled in the shower. Normally I’m not too keen to have people watch me pee, but this was different. I closed my eyes and relaxed. My strong stream landed right between Katie’s sensational breasts. Like Jessie in my story, Katie rubbed it into her chest and abdomen. “It’s so warm. It feels pretty good. Let me do you now.”
Hesitantly I kneeled. I had my doubts abut this but fair is fair. I did it to her so I had to take hers, too. Katie stood perpendicular to me, my shoulders between her legs. Suddenly, she released and her pee trickled onto me, running down my chest and back. I had to admit it felt pretty good, her warmth spreading over my chest and back. When she was done I rose and we turned on the shower. By now we had figured out how to clean each other in the tight space. We were both horny but I made her wait. I had something in mind—something I was sure she would love.

We went out to breakfast. Since we were fairly near Seattle I suggested we go there for a harbor tour. As soon as I said this Katie smiled. It was another chance for public sex. I drove for about an hour and then to the harbor. We were early so we were first on the line to buy tickets and board. We went immediately to the top deck. Facing away from the stairway Katie opened my zipper and took out my cock which was raging hard by now. As I sat on a bench Katie sat in my lap, just as she had done last evening at the movies. Her skirt flared over her lap and mine so anyone looking at us would just assume that she was sitting in my lap. Under that skirt, however, was another story, Katie rubbed my cock against her clit and cunt. By now I knew it would be soaking wet. I reached under her skirt and forced my cock into her tight tunnel. Katie leaned back and closed her eyes. I knew she was in ecstasy as my hard cock expanded her vaginal walls. We had just finished our adjustments when about 20 people climbed the steps to the upper deck. If we were caught now we’d be in deep shit. Katie squirmed in my lap. To any passerby we might look like an odd couple, which we were, but that’s all they’d see—two people swaying as the ship was hit by the waves. Only Katie and I realized she was fucking herself on my rod. The ship left the dock about the same time Katie launched herself into outer space. Luckily everyone was looking at the scenery or they might have seen her shudder in orgasmic rapture. Katie fell forward against the rail. She was breathing slowly and deeply as she recovered. The trick now was to get my cock back into my pants without anyone seeing. Katie figured it out before I did. She simply stood up, her skirt hiding my cock as I carefully slid it into my pants. There was a ton of pussy juice all over my pants, but Katie solved that problem, too. She bought two Sprites at the concession then “tripped”spilling hers onto my pants. Of course, she loudly exclaimed how sorry she was and, of course, I told her not to worry—it would dry just fine. When the cruise was over we left with huge smiles on our faces, laughing wildly. The other people might have thought us crazy, but we knew that we had fucked and beaten the odds again.

We were riding out of the city when Katie suddenly yelled, ”Stop!” I pulled the car to the curb and turned the ignition off. Katie led me by the hand –down the street to an adult shop. “Let’s go in.” I followed her through the door. The clerk behind the counter demanded to see Katie’s ID. She is 18 but looks younger. Satisfied that she was legal the clerk let us into the store. I wandered away while Katie had an animated conversation with the clerk. Katie gathered me by the elbow and led me to the back of the store. I found myself looking at a variety of strap-ons. “Hasn’t this been one of your fantasies?” she asked, knowing it was. She picked one with a medium sized vibrating dildo and two vibrating plugs for her, as well. I led her to another section and picked out a purple rabbit vibrator and a pink double penetration vibe. I added a large tube of gel lube. I remembered to pay cash so there would be no trace of the transactions. We walked laughing to the car.

Chapter 5

We couldn’t get back to our motel fast enough. We practically ran to the door. Once in we ripped the clothes from our bodies. I decided that Katie would go first. I pulled the Rabbit from the box and added the batteries. Some lube on the shaft and to her pussy was all we needed to put it into her cunt. The vibe was a bit thicker than my cock so it was a very tight fit. When I turned it on I thought Katie would jump out of her skin. The rotating pearls combined with the twisting tip drove her crazy. When I applied the rabbit’s ears to her clit she had to grab the bed to steady her self. She was throwing herself all over the bed as I thrust the vibe deep into her pussy. “Damn, I can’t believe what this thing is doing to me. I love it, but I don’t know how long I can stand it.” Not long, obviously because she came in a sudden rapid series of convulsions that shook her like an earthquake. I slipped the vibe from her pussy as she came down from her climax. Katie rested on the bed, her pussy oozing juice and lube. I cradled her head and pulled her to me. She was a dynamic, active lover who gave all of herself to me—to my gratification. Watching her through her climax—through all her climaxes over the weekend was all I needed. I wanted, more than anything to make this weekend, this experience, one she would remember forever.

I knew she had recovered some time later when I saw that sly look on her face. It was my turn now. Katie pulled the strap-on from the bag, adjusted the leg straps and fitted the plugs—one into her pussy, the other into her ass. She pushed me back onto the bed and held my legs in the air. She applied some lube to the dildo and some more onto and into my butt. She turned on the vibes, gasping at the combined effect of the two plugs. She eased the dildo into me. Goddam, it was the most intense feeling I’ve ever felt. My entire body was tingling, starting with my ass. I put my hand on my cock, not surprised to find it was rock hard. I started to stroke it as Katie began to fuck me. I was surprised when Katie grabbed my cock. She was fucking me and jerking me off at the same time. I looked at Katie, blew her a kiss, and came in a violent spray of cum that spurt almost three feet into the air, narrowly missing her head. I pulled Katie to me as I came down, the vibe still in my ass, as well as her two orifices. I was relieved when she pulled it from my ass; I was so over stimulated I needed a rest—badly, but her two plugs had Katie all revved up. I pulled out the double penetration vibe. It went right into her—her cunt was leaking like crazy and her ass was well lubed and stretched. I thrust the vibe into her two holes. I could see it take effect. Katie started to moan. Her breathing became erratic and shallow. With one massive convulsion she came and then she came again. Katie was drenched in a pool of sweat and coated in lube and cum from her chest to her knees. Looking at myself I couldn’t find much difference in my own body. Neither of us had enough energy to do anything about it. We lay back on the bed exhausted, but totally sated (for now).

When we woke it was about eight in the evening. We jumped into the shower to clean ourselves once again. We were hungry but neither of us wanted a big dinner. We threw on some clothes and went to Wendy’s. When we returned we knew it was almost time to go. We undressed sadly, climbed into bed and had our last fuck. I reached for a condom, but Katie said, “No. I want to feel you. “

“But, you’re not on the pill. I could….”

“I know. I’ll probably never see you again. I’d like something—someone to remember you by.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, I’m positive. Fuck me. Fill me with your sperm.”

Katie lay on her back and pulled me to her, her legs in the air. Slowly I moved to her, wondering what I had done to deserve such a woman. I placed my naked cock against her slit and pushed. We established a rhythm, moving against each other, building our heat until I exploded into her. Katie held her legs in the air, keeping my sperm captured in her womb. I pulled my head back just a few inches. Katie and I looked into each other’s eyes. At the very same time we said it, “I love you.” We kissed again, this time as lovers.

About half an hour later we dressed and I returned her to the mall. There was a tear in Katie’s eye as we said our good-byes and shared our final kiss. Had she looked at my eyes she would have seen that I was crying, too.

I had an early plane so I went to bed as soon as I got back to the motel

Chapter 6

It was almost six months later that I found my way to Katie’s neighborhood. I had mailed Katie some money from time to time so I knew her address. I got there early—around 6 a.m.—and saw her parents leave for work. Then I noticed her sister leave, but I didn’t see Katie. I finally got up the nerve to go to the door. I rang the bell and heard a familiar voice yell, “Coming,” from within. Katie opened the door.

“D…Dick! Wha…what are you doing here?”

I smiled when I saw Katie’s face and smiled again when I saw her body. “There have been some big changes in my life. My wife is dead, killed in an accident. I don’t want to be alone. I want you to be with me. I’ve realized that ever since our weekend together.”

Katie…beautiful, pregnant Katie just smiled and led me through the door.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My Cousin Jane Pt. 2

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

So there I was my dick had deflated and the blood was returning to my head. What have I done I thought to my self. She’s my cousin! As I sat there not knowing what to feel I hear her say “Hey! Put your pants back on my mom could be home any minute.” “Well you did take them of…” I said to her. “Ok” She said. She picked up my pants and walked over “lift your feet up” she said. She pulled them up to my mid section and stared at my pubes, “You don’t like them huh?” I asked. She replied in sad voice “No I don’t really like it much.” I sadly said “Oh.” She then looked up at me and said something I didn’t expect her to say, “Don’t worry I’m sure your secret Santa will bring you something to take care of that.” She then looked back down at my dick and kissed the head, then taking it in and sucking it, I looked over at the window and I see my aunt pull up. I tell Jane in a panicked voice, ” Your mom just pulled up right now” She said “Relax we got 1 minute she always takes her time getting out.” She gave my head one last kiss and put it back in my pants zipped me up and we walked out the door and helped my aunt bring in the stuff.

Since we were the type of family to stay up till 12 and open our presents on Christmas Eve more and more family members came over. Nothing really happened until we started to open the presents. When it was my turn to get my Secret Santa gift. “Alright who was John’s Secret Santa?” asked my aunt (Not Jane’s mom but another aunt) “I was” said Jane and she got up and gave me my present. I opened it and I saw that it was a set of razors and some shaving cream. “So you can shave that thick mustache cousin!” She taunted me because of my lack of facial hair. “Thanks Jane” I said. The other family members laughed but they didn’t know. So after that we all got out presents from our parents and uncles I wasn’t paying much attention until I saw what Jane had gotten from her parents. “Alright honey open up our present” said her mom. “Ok mom!” Said Jane they would always get her something special every year. She opens up the box and she smiles. It was a box of underwear gaziantep swinger and bras from Victoria Secret. (Now as I said before she had been one of the girls to develop fast, at 13 she had C-cup breast and an ass that went perfectly with her figure she was slim but not anorexic thin but not “thick” she was perfect amount, that went great with her long brown hair.) One of my younger cousins went in and pulled one out and showed it to everyone. “Put that back Nelly” yelled Jane. Everyone went on to open their presents and we went home.

A couple days later I messaged her:
Me: Hey
Her: Hi 🙂
Me: So what else did you get for Christmas
Her: Oh you know just a couple of gift cards sweaters and some new bras and underwear
Me: :0 nice aha
Her: You wanna see then?
Me: Sure!
Now here I was just thinking she was messing with me or just going to send me pics of her sweaters or something but she then asks me:
Her: Ok Is anyone at your house?
Me: Nah they are all gone
Her: Ok how long will they be out?
Me: for the rest of the day. Why aha?
Her: Because I’m going to go over, and have your present I gave you present I gave you ready.
Me: Ok

So I’m just sitting on my couch watching TV and waiting for her to get here. I decide to jack off just in case she decided to give me head again. All I had to do was to think about her and I was hard, the memory of her naked in her living room and giving me head made me climax in two minutes.(She lived like a block away from me.) I hear a knock on the door I check who it is and its Jane. She was in baggy sweats and a sweater. “Hey” she says to me and gives me a kiss on the cheek. “Hi” I say a bit surprised she never really kissed me before. “So you got your present I gave you ready?” she asked “Uh yeah its in my room.” I said “Well lets go and get it” she said to me. We went into my room and she took the little bag and my hand and walked me over to the bathroom.

She closed the door and turned to me with a razor in one hand and the bottle of cream on the other and said “Take off your pants” I looked at her funny but I dropped my pants. “The underwear” she said. I did as she asked. So there I was my dick hanging out and a bush of pubic hair around it. She pulled out a pair of hair clipper’s and said “Sit on the toilet seat please” At this point I knew what was going on but I didn’t care I just did as I was asked. She trimmed me as she did I could feel her breath on my dick and it made me shiver, it felt so good. She got up and said said “Step in the tub and turn on the warm water” I put on the warm water and she splashed my pubic area with water. She turned around and grabbed the cream and the razor. She set the razor down and out some shaving cream on her hands. She rubbed them together all while looking at me in the eyes and biting her lip. She kneeled down and rubbed the cream all over my balls and around my dick. When she was done she grabbed the razor and started to shave me. Each stroke just got me more turned on that my dick was fully erect by the time she was done. She washed me and dried me off and she walked me back to my room but this time she was holding my dick instead of my hand. She looked though my clothes and handed me some boxers that she liked and told me to get dressed. I was confused but I played along and she said to me “Go wait in the living room” I went out but not before I gave her a long kiss while I felt her ass squeezing her left cheek and hearing her moan. She wasn’t wearing any underwear from what I could tell.
So I sat down on the recliner seat in my living room waiting for a her to show. She comes out in a matching set of cheetah print underwear and panties. She comes up to me and sits on my lap with her feet on my shoulders. She wrapped her legs around my neck and leaned back with her head in the edge of the seat. I started to rub her panties and decided to peek at her snatch again. She was so warm and wet. I decided to tease her and run the tip of my tongue over her lips and flick her clit with my tongue. She loosened her legs and flipped backwards landing on all fours. She crawled up to me and unzipped my pants letting my dick spring up. She pulled off my pants and pushed my dick up on my stomach and started to suck my balls. Her tongue felt amazing, my balls were baby smooth thanks to her and I could feel ever lick and tug she gave me. She then released my balls from her mouth and licked my dick from the base to the tip taking it all in and getting it ready for what was to come. She slowly stopped and go up and turned around. She bent over and took off her panties. She said “I want you inside of me.” I didn’t even think about it I grabbed her hand and brought her closer to me. I took my dick in my hand and started rubbing my head around her lips. Her head leaned back in ecstasy, she wanted it. Just as I was about to pop her cherry she said “No! Not there” and grabbed my dick and directed it to her tight virgin asshole. “In here” she said. She took a hold of my dick and slowly teased herself rubbing the tip of my dick around the edges of her tiny hole. Meanwhile I took advantage and unclasped her bra and let her beautiful breast out. I quickly went to work on her breast caressing her right breast pinching her nipples with one hand and sucking and the other breast like it would be my last. I felt her hand move up to her pussy was, after about 5 minutes I felt her tense up and moan. She climaxed while she was in that state I took advantage and pushed my head through her tiny asshole. She moaned even louder. So I kept pushing in and out while continuing to suck on her breast switching every other minute until I was completely inside of her. It took her a minute but she started to like it. I pulled the lever and made the chair recline and laid back to the view of Jane riding my dick and her breasts bouncing up and down. Her asshole was so tight it made me come “I’m cumming” I yelled but that didn’t stop her. I came in her ass squirting my sperm in her while she kept riding me after about a couple of minutes she tightened up and let out a loud moan and collapsed on top of me with my dick still in her ass. We both passed out laying there in sweet bliss after my cousin had given me the best orgasms of my life within two weeks.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

film izle seks hikayeleri antep escort hurilerim.com malatya escort şişli escort mecidiyeköy escort otele gelen escort sex hikaye sex hikayeleri çankaya escort keçiören escort etlik escort beşiktaş escort bakırköy escort kayseri escort bakırköy escort Casibom Casibom Giriş Casibom Casibom Güncel Giriş Escort ankara Ankara escort bayan Ankara rus escort Eryaman escort bayan Etlik escort bayan Ankara escort bayan Escort sincan Escort çankaya kocaeli escort kocaeli escort ensest hikayeler şişli escort taksim escort gaziantep escort izmir escort izmir escort izmir escort porno beylikdüzü escort Antalya escort Anadolu Yakası Escort Kartal escort Kurtköy escort Maltepe escort Pendik escort Kartal escort kırklareli escort kırşehir escort kocaeli escort konya escort kütahya escort malatya escort manisa escort maraş escort mardin escort mersin escort sincan escort dikmen escort Escort Escort bayan Escort bayan bahisu.com girisbahis.com escort görükle escort bayan escort escort escort travestileri travestileri balçova escort alsancak escort gaziemir escort bornova escort konak escort buca escort karşıyaka escort mersin escort bursa escort bursa escort bursa escort bursa escort xnxx Porno 64 alt yazılı porno bursa otele gelen escort bursa escort bayan porno izle şişli escort gaziantep escort istanbul travesti istanbul travesti istanbul travesti ankara travesti Moda Melanj gaziantep escort